Escolar Documentos
Profissional Documentos
Cultura Documentos
AN T I CH R I ST
Gr ou p o f Arabian ns repenting
m agicia o f th eir sorceries
astrolo gi cal
ch art o f th e nets
pla
Old
Types o f B aby lonian dem ons
Th e dem on w as a very real prese n ce in Baby lonia n life .
Y
BAB LON IAN MAGICAL OBJECTS
Condem n ed s o l
u s carried to th eir p lac e o f p unish m ent
A m edie va l death b ed
Th e witch an d t he dem on
ature in t h e C h i d S a in t
c
Fa s i m ile o f a m ini r o n q u es e
N P aris )
D en is ( 1 3t h cent M S. Bi b l at.
i h h o f a d ag
e f H ll en h in s t h e Devil n t e s a p e r on,
h olding t h e k ys e c a ,
Th e Angel o ,
1 2 h cent M S
,
ent r t h al
e Ap o c yp s e ( t .
in
Miniature fro m a Co m
m a y o n
H oly in t h e Pit
After a m iniature o f th e
r e F ir in D i dot)
.
t h e library o f M
Th e Princ e o f D arkness .
A m b .o s m -
T I ON S O F TH E D EV I L
MED I E VAL CON CEP
Am u lets o f H ath or
Divining Cu p
Mysti ca l diagram f S o lo m on pr op
s as
o ,
lan
ne d in th e b u ildin g sc h em e o f t h e Kn igh ts Tem p la r
p
Bas ket used in t he M ith raic teries
m ys
“
M ith ra
Inlaid em ent
p av , s h o w m g Eleusinian neo ph yte rrying
ca a
E SIN IA N
IN IT IATE IN T O TH E EL
e b D e eter d Pers ep h one
co m a
ac n ip d m y an
r M i h d l C en tu r y f A rc h e o lo g i c a l D is co v e r y
F c m c a s,
o
t
( ih p
w
erm iss i o n f
r o m t h e p ub lis h er , Mr .
Jo hn Mu rray)
in h is lapsed by h is Creator to rule d
Man d p rim eval states invested with er overn
g
an
an , as p ow
ros s
g elem ents
I RA a. W “ DA V E N P O R T .
TH E B R OT H E R S
th eir CHA S
F O S TE R AN D A S PI R IT
e e were h e rl ie t e xpo n en ts o f estatio n s but
m an if ,
Th s t e a s
m eth o ds were la
ter ex p o s ed as o f t h e n at r e o f t r i cker y
u .
On e o f the earliest Sp —
irit ph oto grap h s in
f h oto gra ph ic
to the later ty pe o p
m ateria lizat io n s
A A A A
M RG RETT .
A K TE
—
LE H .
f T able i
app n g
Th e
th ree Fo x Sisters ,
the first exp on ent
s o t
by D r H o oper
.
s p i ri t c lo ud
.
, . ,
s
d
F rom the O rigi n l p
a s v t -
SA NG R E A LE
,
or H O LY G RA I L .
L ti N A T I O N s .
1 3 L u nati ons .
2 S un — M oon
”
.
K n ig h ts .
1 2 (T w i n ) K n i g h t s .
ea c h
( r P la c e ,
t io n .
1 ea c h ,
2 4
1 K n ig h t , 3 Pl a c es .
T o t a l, 26
T h es e a re t he
M y s t ic G u ar d s o f
the H o ly th e
SANGREALE ,
H ou r GR AA L
GaA z n
N at ur al
—S pe
u rna u a t r l .
Mysterious EE W h at th ou
d s of th Sa v io u
A h
e
t h e T ab le a t t e w o r
u d n s I sc a r i o t left
TR D I T IO N th at j ( R fer b elo w )
ar t i on i n t h e La s
,
R i t e .
e
d h ed
t
f
.
d o q u i ck ly an no
G .
A . Sa in t P h ili p .
I . Sai n t M a t t h ew .
'
B '
v i rr . S a in t L i b o m s
1 r . S ai n t J am es .
l
C Di S a i n t A n dr ew
.
II
! Sai n t Si m o n .
.
I S a in t Th o m a s .
IV S ai n t P et er .
K
“
. .
E V a ca n t
i
.
. .
S a in t j am s ( o f A lph eus )
3
7 .
.
'
x rr S a in t J o h n .
i d o q u i c k ly
.
v S a in t B a r t h o lo m ew .
T h at t h ou d oe s t .
h i m)
.
J e n sa i d es u s u n t o
A ft er t h e Sa t a n en t er ed i n t o h i m T h
so p, 9
a ke t h i s u N
1
u (0
.
IGHT
w h a t i n t en t H e AN D IT W A S
sp
N o n0 m
w a n a t t h e ta b le k n e w ( or 1 0 07 38.
‘ MMEDM T 3 3o
.
H e a n d“) t h en b i e v e d t h e s Ch a p
a v n g r ec i
j ouN
.
S . ,
OLD MA I D W ITCH
- . Facsim ile of a woo d en graving attributed
-
to H o lbein
taken fro m t he
,
'
Germ an trans lation o f Boeth ius D e C o n s o la t i on e P h i lo so p h i a e
, Augs burg edition 1 537
, .
THE ORD ER OF TH E ILLUM INATI
C opyr i gh t 1 9
60 by U n i v er si t y B oo ks I n c
, .
of C on gr es s C at alo g N u m b er 5 91 58 75 -
M AN U FACT U RED IN T H E UN IT ED ST A T E S O F A M E R I C A
TO MY W IFE ,
W H O B E L IE VE S I N ME R A TH E R TH A N IN MY B ELIE FS .
P R E FA C E
IN a t t em pt i n g t o c om
p i le a vo ume l W h ic h m igh t s er v e a s a h an dbo o k o r w or k o f r e er en c e f
t o t h e s ev er a l o c c u lt s c i en c es , I h av e not lost s igh t O f t he ext en s v e C i h a r a c t er of t he Su b ect , j
w h ic h , n ow h a t I h a v e c o m plet ed m y t a s k , is m or e t h a n ev er pain fully per c ept ible E xcur
t .
sion s in t o
h a t p o p u la r m i sc o n c ept io n s c o n c er n in g it s s ev er a l b r a n c h es w er e man y an d v a r i ed R egar d
t
—
.
n ec es s it
y . Th at I h av e been en t i r el
y s u c c es s u f l is t oo mu c h to h o pe . B u t I h av e ma de a
p er fec t h an db o o k of t he s u b ec t
j .
Th e s c en c e o f
i A n t h r o p o lo gy h a s Of la t e y ea r s d o n e m uc h t o eluci d at e qu est i o n s r e at nl i g
t o the ori i Of m a gic , d in w r it i n g t h is v o lu m e I h av e fr eely lied it s r in Ci les I h av e
g n s an a
pp p p . .
n ot ,
c h a r ac t er o f t h e m a t er ia l in w h ic h I h av e la b ou r ed I n d eed , I a m c on v in c ed t h a t h ad I in a n y
.
w a
y a t t em
p t e d h it o s ubv er t
s in n a t e q u a lit
y o f
t t h e o c cul t t o p ur el
y s c ient ific c o n si der a ~
Of t - h is v o lu m e . My i
a s s st a n t s , Mis s M av ie Ja c k an d Mi s s K N ix ey , h a v e pla c ed m e un d er a
.
d eep d eb t o f O bli
g a t io n by t h eir c a r eful c o llec t o n i ,
a r r an
g em en t an d in dep en d en t w or k upon
t h e ex t en s i v e lit er a t u r e l iv e t o ps y c h i c s c i en c e
r e at To Mr D a v i d Ma c R it c h i e, E S A
. . . . .
( SCOt ) .
la t e P r es i d en t of t h e G s
yp y L o r e So c iet
y ,
I ow e t h a n k s fo r t h e a r t ic le Gyp si es .
Th e la t e L i eu t . W illia m B egg l
c o l ec t e d m u c h Th eo s o ph ic a l m at t er ; an d Mr W G B laik i e
. . .
I h av e n ot b u r d en ed t h e a r t i c les w it h r efer en c es , b u t h av e su
pp li ed a b ibli o gr a ph ic a l
a
pp en dix .
66, Ar d en St r eet ,
ED I N B U R G H .
I N T R O D U CT IO N
TH E s c i en c es kn o w n as occu t l m ya w it h ev er
y r ea s o n be r ega r d ed as t he c u lt u r e
g
-
r ou n ds
of t he s c i en c e o f to d ay As kn ow s a lc h em y t he fo r er u n n er o f c h em is t r ,
ev er
y o n e w as y
-
.
,
a s t r olo gy t he d ir ec t a n c es t o r o f a s t r o n om y a n d m a gn et is m o f h y pn o t is m B u t t h es e s u b
,
.
st a n d in g of t h e h ist o r y of m an as t h a t o f t h eo lo gy o r t h e n ew m y t h o lo gy .
A g en er a t i o n a
go it w as t he fa sh io n t o s n eer a t t h e oc c u lt s c ien c es . B ut to -
d a y , m en
o f s c i en c e i n t h e fo r em o s t files .
of t h o u gh t h a v e plac ed t h em on t h e d iss ec t in g sla b as fit j
s u b ec t s
F or exa m
p le t h e fa c t o f
gh o s t l a
y pp ea r a n c es i s
pr ov e n w h a t ev er m a
y b e t h eir n a t u r e, h a llu
,
c in a t o r o r o t h er w i s e, o ld h a s b een m an u fac t u r ed , if in s m a ll u a n t it i es , t h e t h eo r f t h ou h t
y g q y o
g
t r an s fer en c e is ju s t i fied , an d h y pn o t is m i s u t ili s ed in o r d in a r m ed i c a l pr a c t i c e
y .
I t is p er ha ps n ec es s a r y t h a t in in t r o d u c in g s u c h a w o r k as t h is , t h e a u t h or s h o u ld ex pr ess
h is o w n b eli efs r ega r d i n h s u b ec t C h s c ien c e I fi r m ly b eliev e t h a t
g t e j o n c er n i n s
g p y c . i c a l
t h er e a r e m o r e t h in gs i n h eav en an d ea r t h t h an o u r p h i lo so h
p y d r ea m s o f, bu t t h e v a st
m a ss d en t ia l m a t t er I h av e per u s ed lea d s m e t o t h e c o n c lu s io n t h a t a s y et w e h a v e
o f ev i
r a t h er t h a n s o —c a lled m at er i a l r o o f t o b r i n s fu r t h er en li h t en m en t
p g u g .
or a n t h r o o lo i c a l t h eo r i es c o n c er n in i t B t l t t t h lov e r of t h at w on d r o us m a n i
p g g u e n o e .
a n d i f I h a v e a t t em t ed t o s u m m a r i s e c u r r en t s c ien t i fi c h o t h es es c o n c er n in g m a gi c I h a v e
p yp ,
I h av e r efr a in ed fr o m in c lu d in g in t h e a r t ic le o n Ma gic fo r t h e r ea s o n t h a t it h a s n o t a s y et ,
I N T RO D U CTI O N
b lo s s o m ed in t o a t h eo r
y . I h a v e fo r s om e t i m e b een -
of t h e o pin i on t h at w h a t is kn ow n as
s y p
m a t h et i c an d m i m et i c m a gi c i s n ot of t h e m a gic al s p ec i es—t h a t i n s h o r t it d o es n ot
p ar t a ke of t he n at u r e o f m a gi c at a ll . W h en t h e s a v a ge per fo r m s a n a c t o f s y m p a t h et ic
m a gi c ,
”
i
ra n ma -
in
k g fo r i n s t a nc e, h e d o es n o t r ega r d it as m a
gi —
c al t h at i s , it d o es n ot
l
c o n t a i n a n y e em en t o f w o n d er to h is w a
y of t h in kin g . H e rega r d s it as a cause w h ic h i s i
c er t a n
to b r in g a b o ut an e ffec t . N ow t h e t r ue m a gic o f w on d er ar
gu es fr o m effec t t o c a u s e, s o i t
w oul d pp a if s m a t h et ic m a i c w er e m er el
y p
ea r a s g y a S
p ec i es — o f p r o t o s c i en c e, d u e t o m en t a l
r o c es s es en t ir ely s i m ila r t o t h o s e b y w h i c h s c i en t i fic la w s a r e p r o d uc ed , a n d s c i en t i fi c a c t s
p
ar e
p er fo m e
r d — t h a t t h er e i s a n o d o u r o f c er t a i n t
y a b o u t it w h ic h i s n o t fo u n d , fo r ex a m le,
p
in t h e m a gi c o f ev o c a t i o n .
Alt h o u gh i n ev er
y w ay in s m
y p at h
y w it h t h e s pir it o f t he es o t er c s o c et i es ,
i i I h av e v en
I d t o o t h at I fa il t o gr a s p t h e a r gu m en t s a d v a n c ed b y st u d en t s
a m a fr a i , , t r a d it i o n o f t h e s ec r et
“ ”
w h ic h plea d fo r a b eli ef i n t h e c h u r c h ex is t in
g b e fo r e t h e fo u n d a t i o n s o f t h e w o r ld a n d t h e ,
i n n er s a n c t u a r i es o f Ch r i s t i a n it I fan c m o s t r ea d er s w ill a r ee w it h m e t h a t it w o u ld b e
y y .
g
ex t r em ely difli c u lt t o r a i s e a n y t h in g li k e a r es pec t a b le m em b er sh ip fo r s u c h a n in s t it u t i o n ,
a n d a s fo r it s r eh is t o r i c ex i s t en c e, t h a t i s o b v i o u s l a m a t t er fo r t h e s t u d en t o f m t h o lo
p y y gy .
Th a t b o t h ar e t h e pr o d u c t o f m y s t ic a l fo pp er y a n d v a n it y is o n ly t o o p a i n fu lly a pp a r en t .
A c h u r ch w h i c h is a li en t o t h e b u lk of h u m a n it y can
p o ss es s lit t le o f t h e t r u e S pir it o f Ch r ist i
a n it
y . B u t I m u st d a s d er i d in
n ot be
g gen uin e m s t i c is m a n d i n t h i s c o n n ec t i o n I
c o n c eiv e
y
w o u ld a dv i s e all in t er es t ed i n t h e Gr a n d Q u es t a d v a n c ed a s w e ll a s n eo ph y t e t o p er u s e a
, ,
r ec en t a d m i r a ble a r t ic le b
y M r A E W a it e w h i c h a
pp ear ed i n
. . T h.e O c c u lt R ev i ew
, fo r
S ept em b er 1 9 1
9 w h ic h s eem s t o m e t o d efin e t h e a i m s o f t h e m y s t i c o n c e a n d fo r a ll
, ,
.
I n c lo s in g m y t a s k I feel d eeply i m pr es s ed b y t h e v a s t n es s o f t h e t h em es w h ic h I h a v e
s o u n w o r t h il a n d i n a d e u a t el h a n d led d u r in g t h e c o m pila t i o n o f t h is v o lu m e M a t t em t
y q y y p .
66 A r d en St r eet ,
,
E D I N BU R GH .
IN D EX
“
A k h n im A meric a
Ab . A ki b a A merica n I ndi a ns
A b a ddon A k s a k o f (A l exa nd re ) A methyst
A ba die (Jea nn et t e) Al A mi a nte
A b a ris A la in o f L isle A mnioma ncy
A b d ela zy s A la mut . A mon
A ben R a gel
-
A l ary (F r a n co i s) A m o y m on
A b i go r A l a stor A m p h i a r a ii s
A bish a i . A lbertus , M a gnus A mulets
A bou R y h a n
-
A lbigenses . Amy
A bra M eli n A lb i ger i u s A n a c h it is
A bra ca d a b r a A lb u m a za r A n a m elech .
A bred A lchemy A n a n i s a pt a
A bsolut e A lc h i n d i A n a r a zel
A b yssu m A lc h i n d u s A n a t hem a .
A c h er a t A ld i n a c h A ncient W a r o f t h e K ni ght s
A c h m et A lec t o r i us A ndré (F ra n cois e)
A c o n c e ( J a c ues ) q A lect ryoma ncy A ndre w s , M r s .
A depts A lfr i d a r y a A n gu r v a d el
A dha b A lga l -
A lis d e T eli eu x A n ima M undi
A d ju r a t i o n A ll Ha llow s E v e A nima l M a gnet i sm
'
. .
A lr u n es A n u p a d a k a P la ne
C orn elius ) A lr u y (D a vid ) A o n b ar r
Ab a zu demon
'
A lt h o t as A pa n t o m an c y
‘
-
Ah i A hi demon
-
A pepi (B ook o f over t hro w ing o f)
A h r i m a n es A ma deus A pollonius o f Tya na
A i n s a r ii A m a imon A ppa rel (P h a ntom)
A i r A ssis t ing Ghos t s t o becom e v i s A m a n d in us A pp a ri t ions
ible A ma rant h A pports
m
.
A ka s a . o o 0 o A mb a ss a dors (D e on ) A pprentice
A k at h a s o A pu leius
‘
A m d us c ia s
I ndex I ndex
B ay em o n .
A r a el
.
A vidya B e a lings B ells
Ar t h u r e
.
A r a r i el A w y n t yr s o f , et c . B e a ns
A r arit a A xinom a ncy B e a rded D emon
A r b a t el .
A y p er o r B e a umont ( John)
Ar ca num A z a el B e a usoleil (J ea n d u Cha t elo t . B a ron
A rd a t L ile
-
.
A za m (D r ) d e)
A r gentum (P o t a b ile )
.
A za zel B echa rd
A r iel A zer n
B ed (Gr a h a m s M a g et i c )
’
A r i gn o t e A zoth B ees
A rioch A zt ecs B elin (A lber t )
A r i o li s t s B ell
A rist aeus B ell e F leur (L a
-
A si pu B a ha ma n B hi kshu
A spect s (P l a net a ry ) B a hir B ia r b i
A spid o m a n c y B a ia n B ible d es B ohemi ens
A sp ilet t e (M a ri e d )
’
B a la n B ible o f the D evi l
A ss B a la s i u s B ibliom a ncy
A ss a ssins B a lc o i n (M a ri e) B iffa nt
A steroids B a lka n P eninsul a B ifrons
A s t o lp h o B a llou B i go i s
A stra l B ody B a lor B ina h
A stra l W orld B a ls a mo B ira gu as (F l am in io de )
A strology B a lt a zo B irds
A t h a nor B a ltus (Jea n F ra n ca s ) B ir o g
A tl a ntis B a nshee B i r r a ar k
A t m ad h y an a B a ntu Trib es B isca r (J ea nnet t e)
A tma n B a phomet B i s c la v a r et
A t m ic B a p t ism B it r u
A t t ea S ociety B a ptism o f t h e L ine B itumen
A ttic M ysteri es B a quet B la ck E a rth
A ttwood (M r s . B ar L gur a
-
B la ck H en (F a s t o f t h e)
A t zi lu t h B a rqu B la ck Ma gic
d
A ugust O r er o f L ig t h . B a rgues t B l a ck M a ss
A ugust S pirits (T h e S helf o f the )
. B a r ma nd B la ck P ull et (Th e)
A ura B a ron C h a cs B l a ck Veil of t h e S hip o f Theseus
A uspices B a rtholom ew B la ckwell (A nn a )
A u s t a t i k c o P a u li gau r
-
. B a ru B la ke (W illi a m ) .
B a ta ill e (D r . B lueb ea rd .
A n s u p er o m i n B at h y m B odhis a ttva
A utoma t i c W riting a n d S pe a ki ng B aton (The D vil s)
’
e B odin ( J ea n )
I ndex XI V
C ount er C h a rms
C ounts o f H ell D evil W
orsh ip
C ourier d e L E ur op e D evil 5 B ridge
’ '
.
Co x (S ergea nt ) D evi l s C ha in
’
D evil s P illa r
'
Cr i t o m a n c y
C r o lli u s (O swa ld ) D evil s S ona t a
’
.
)
C ross C o r resp o nd enc es
-
D evon (W it chcr a ft i n ) E gypti a n M a sonry
C row E 1 B uen S entido
B iiad o c h u s .
C row s H ea d a l a m s M a g ic a l E l Cr iterio
'
’ '
‘
C rysta l i
Di a k a E 1 H av a r ev n a
C r ys t a lo m a n c y D ia mond E lb ega s t
C rucifixion (Gnost ic C oncept ion of
) . D i a ncech t . E lder (A s a n A mulet )
C i u p i pi lt i n D ia ph a ne E lder tree
-
D A n c r e (M ar echa l e) E ma na tions
'
D O urches (C om t e
’
1 1 4
D a ndis 1 1 4 D o v a n t es E mera ld
D a p h noma ncy 1 1 4 D o w ie E mera ld Ta bl e (Th e)
D ar k Th e 1 1 4 D o w sers E merick (Ca t h ar ine)
S e
,
D emonocra cy 1 1 8 D u m b ar i n N ar d u r
- E ssence (E lementa l)
D emonogr a phy 1 1 8 D upuis (C ha rles F r a n cois ) E ssenc e (M ona dic )
D emonology 1 1 8 D ur an d a l E ssenes (Th e)
D emonology a n d W i t c h c 'a ft . by 8 1 i 1 D u u m Vir a E t a in
W a lter S cot t E t her
D emo nom a ncy E theric D oubl e
D emonoma ni a . E t heric Vision
D e M orga n (M s ) Ea E t h li n n
r
D eo c a
D ermot o f t h e L ov e S p o t
E a rt h L a id u pon a C orpse E t t ei lla
E vergreens
-
E b en n o zo ph i m
D erv ishes E ber D on .
E veritt (Mr s .
D E s lo n E blis E v oc at i o a s
’
“D E x t i spi c y
euce Ta ke Y o u E cka rtsha usen (K V o n ) .
PA GE
“
F ri ends o f G o d Gr eat r a k es
F ri tzl a r (Ma rt in V o n ) Grea t W h it e B rot herhood
F a br e (P i erre Cha rl es ) F umiga tion i n E xorcism Gr eec e
F a gai l F u t horc Gr eeley (Hora ce) .
F a lconet (N o el ) Gregory V I I .
F a milia rs G r i h es t h a
F a nny G a la c t id es . Grimoire
F a n t a s m a gor i a n a Ga leot t i (M a r t i n s) Grimoire of Honorius (T h e)
F a ra d a y Ga liga i (L eonor a ) . Gr i m o r i u m Verum (Th e)
F a scina t ion G a li t zi n (P r inc e) . Gross et et e (R ob ert ) .
F a t o f t h e S orc er ers G ar a t r o n i c u s G r u a ga ch
F a t imites Garden o f P omegra nat es Gua ldi
F a us t Ga rdner (D r ) . G u ec u b u
F a y (A nni e E v a ) G a r ga t es Guilla um e d e Ca rp ent ra s
F eli c i an i (L orenza ) G a n n et ( Jules Guilla ume d e P a ris
F end eurs Ga rlic ) G u i n efo r t .
F eo r t i n i Ga rnet G u ld en s t u b b é (B a ron d e)
‘
F i re M is t (Childr en
-
of t '
H a g o f t h e D ribble
F ire ordea l
-
Gert (B er t h o mi n e d e) Ha gga d a h
F la m el (N ichola s ) Gerva is H j
a ot h H ak a d os
Ghor B oud D es (Th e)
.
F la mm a rion (C a mille ) -
Ha llucina t ion
F letcher (A nna ) Ghost S eers H am
F light o f B irds i n A ugury Z Gilles d e L a va l H am a xob u
F lournoy (P rof . Gira rd (Jea n B a pt ist e) H a m b ar uan
F ludd or F lud (R ober t )
, G la d eri (Th e R oo t o f) Ha mmura bi (L aw o f)
F lute (C h a rm o f they Gla mis C a stle Ha mon
F lying D utchm a n (The ) . Gla mour Ha nd o f Glory
F o h at Gla mourie Ha nds o f S pirit s .
F ong C hur -
G la n y i l Jos eph
, Ha non Tra mp
-
F ong O nb a ng
-
Gla s G h a i r m Ha nsen (M r o f C op enha gen )
Gla uber (Joha nn R ud olph )
.
Ha ntu P en y a r d i n
F on t a ine (John ) . Gloria na Ha ntu P usa ka
F o n t en et t es (C h a rles ) Glo s o p et r a H a r e (D r ) .
I chthyoma ncy K af
I de a s of Good an d E vil K ai
I fr i t s Ka le Th a u n gt o
Ign is F a tuus Ka lid
Heliotrope Illumina ti Ka pila
Hell Imhotep K a r d ec (A lla n )
H ella w
‘
Inferna l C ourt K a fik s
Hermetic M a gic Initia tion K ei n ga la
Hermetic S ociety Institor (Henricus) Kelly (E dwa rd )
Hermita ge Ca st le Instruments (M a gica l ) K elpie (The )
Herne J . I n s u fl a t io n K ep h a lo n o m a n c y
Heyd I ntuitiona l W orld K ep h u
‘
H h ar is Irel a nd K er h eb
Hidd en I nterpret a tion Iron Kerner
Hieroglyphs Irving 5 Ch urch (S pe a king
’
K et h er .
Hodgson D r I v u n c h es K i s ch u p h
by Mea ns
.
,
H o r b eh u t et J a kin a n d B o a s Koon 5 ’
S pirit R oom
Horoscope . J a mes IV o f S co t la nd
. Kosh
Horse S hoes J a mes V I . Koshel
Horse W hispering
-
J a pa n K ost ch t s c h i e
House of L ight J a sper Kostka (Je a n)
House of W a shi ng Jea n Kr a ma t
House of W isdom Jea n or I wa n B a silo w i t z
, Kra ta R ep o a
Houses (Twelve P la net a ry ) Jea n ( 1 A rra s ?
Krsta ca
Howitt (W illi a m ) Je a n de M eung Kund
Howling of D ogs Je a nne D A r c ,
’
K y ph i
Hu a ca (P eruvia n O ra cle) J ela led d i n R umi
Hudson (P hotogra pher ) Jennings (Ha rgra ve)
Huet (P ierre D a niel ) -
Jes o d o t h
Huma n N a t ure J
H un C a me-
Jets
Hungerford (L ord) Jetta tura
Huns Jinn
Hydroma ncy Jin n is t a n
Hyena Joha nnites
Hyle John Ki ng
Hyper aesth esia John of N ot tingha m .
Ka .
223 Ka b a la
223 K ab o t er m a n n e ken s
XVI I
PA G E PA GE PA GE
L a u r el 2 48 M a t her (Cot t o n an d I ncreas e) 2 68
i
.
L a u r in o r D er Kle ne R os enga rt en 2 49 Ma t i k o n 2 68
M a urier (George du )
,
L a w (W illi a m ) 2 49 M a a t Kheru 2 57 . 26 9
L a ya Y oga 249 M acion ic a 2 57 M a xwell (D r ) . 2 69
L a za r e (D enys ) 2 49 M a cka y (Ga lla t in ) 2 57 M a ya s 2 69
L ed i v i 2 50 M a gi 2 57 M edicin e (O ccult ) 2 69
L eg C a ke 2 50 M a gi a P osthuma 2 57 M edieva l M a gic 2 69
2 51 M a l a ys 2 76
2 51 M a lc h id a el M i c t la n . 2 76
2 51 M a lleb r a n c h e M i d D a y D emons
-
2 76
2 51 M a ll eus M a lefi ca r u m Mi d i w i w i n (T h e) . 2 76
2 51 M a lp h a s M ilitia C r u c i fer a E va ngelica 2 77
2 51 M a ma lo i M imetic M a gi c 2 77
2 52 M a na M ines (Ha unt ed ) . 2 77
2 52 M a na na n M ir a bilis L iber 2 77
2 52 M a ndra gora s M i r a c u lu m M undi 2 77
“
M yste ri es O m a r Kh a yy a m P l a nchette
M ysteries o f the P ent at euch O n i m an c y P l a net .
N irv a n i c or A t m c P l a ne
, P a uline A r t P urr a h (The )
N orfolk (D uke o f) P a wa ng P uys e ur
'
g
N orton (Thoma s ) P a z za n i P yrom a ncy
N o u a lli . P e a rls P yth a goras
N ua n P edro de Va lent i a P ythi a
N umbers ( a gica l ) M P eli a d es
P enta gr a m
0
.
P erfect S ermon
O a k A pples P er n et y (A ntoine Jos eph)
O a k Tree-
P ersi a
O b a m b o (The )
O be a h
P eter o f A o n op
— P eteti n
-
O b er ci t (Joha n n II er m an n ) P etra P h i lo so p h o r u m
O b er i o n P ha nta sm a gori a
O bsession a n d P oss ession P hil a delphi a n S ociet y
C d F orce P hi la let h es (E i r en aau s )
O dyle P hilosopher 5 S tone
’
Oi l (M a gic a l) .
P hilosophic S umm a ry ( h e) T
O intment (W itches P h r en o M a gnet
’
-
.
P A GE
R a pport S t John s W or t
.
’
S imon B en oh a iY 3 69
R a ymond S t M a rtin (L ouis C la ude de )
.
S imon M a gus .
36 9
R ector (C ontrol of R ev . S a intes M aries d e la M er , et c . S i r a d z (C ount o f) 3 69
M oses ) (C hurch o f) 34 6 S ixth S ense 3 69
R ed Ca p S a kta C ult 34 6 S la de (Henry ) .
369
R ed L ion S a l a gr a m a . 34 6 S l a te W ri t ing
-
.
3 70
R ed M a n S a l a ma nder s F e a t h er
’
34 6 S la vs 37 0
R ed P i gs . S a llow 34 6 S la w en s i k Polt ergeis t 3 71
R edcli ff (M r s A n n ) . S a lm a el 34 6 S leeping P rea ch er 371
R ega ng . S a lmesbury Ha ll . 34 6 S m a go r a d .
37 1
R egius M S . S a lm o n oeu s 34 6 S mith ( Helene ) 37 1
R eichenb a ch Sa m o d iv i 34 6 S mith (Joseph ) 37 1
R einca rn a t ion S a mothr a ci a n M ys t eries 34 6 S neezing (S uperst itions R elat in g t o ) 37 1
R em i e (M a j or J ) S a movila 34 6 S ociet a s R o s i c r u c i a n a o f B os t on
'
.
37 1
R es c h i t h H aja la li m S a moyeds 34 6 S ocié t é I ndust rielle o f W iema r 371
-
34 7 3 73
R ishi S a ta nism 3 47 S omna mbulism 373
R it a S a ul (B a rn a b a s ) 34 7 S orcery .
3 73
R obert t h e D evil . S c a ndin a vi a 34 7 S orrel L e a f 3 73
R ob erts (M i s ) -
. S chroepfer S ortilege 37 3
R ob es (M a gic a l ) S cotla nd 34 9 S outh A m er ica n I ndi a ns 3 74
R obs a r t (A m y ) S cott (D a vid a n d W illi a m B ell ) 3 55 S overeign C ouncil o f W isdom 3 74
R oca il . S cott or S co t (M ich a el )
,
S p a in 3 74
R ocha s d A iglun S creech O w l S pe a l B o ne (D ivinat io n by )
’
3 77
R o chester R a ppings S ea pha ntoms a n d S upers t i t ions
-
S peers (D r ) .
3 77
R ods (M a gic a l ) S e a l of S olomo n S pells 377
R ogers (M r D a wson ). S é a nce S pider 378
R oha n (P rince de ) S econd S ight . S pi egelschrift 3 79
R ome S ecret C ommonw ea lt h o f E lves S pirit 3 79
R omer (D r C ) . S ecret F ir e S pirit M essenger 3 79
R os e S ecret o f S ecr et s S pirit P hotogr a phy 3 79
R osen (P a ul ) . S ecret Tra dit ion S pirit W orld 37 9
R osenberg (C ount ) S ecret W ords S p i ritism 3 79
R o s en k r eu ze (C hristi a n ) S eik Ka sso S pirit u a lism 38 0
R osicruci a n S oci et y o f E ngl a nd S eikth a . S piritu a l M a ga zine 38 7
R osicrucia ns S emites (The ) S piritu a l N otes 38 7
R ossetti (D a nt e Ga briel ) S en d i v o gi u s (M ich a el ) S piritu a l P hilosoph er 38 7
R ound . S ensitive S piritu al P ort ra its 38 7
R ou st an S ephiroth S piritu a l Tel egr a ph 38 7
R udolph I I S erpent 5 E gg S piritu a lis t
’
.
38 7
R uler o f S even Ch a ins S et h o s S podoma ncy 38 7
R u n es S et n a (P a pyr us o f) S punkie (The ) 38 7
R upa S eton (A lexa nd er ) S quin t ing 38 7
R u p ec i ss a (Joh a nnes d e) S even S tewa rds o f H ea v en S quire ( J R M ) . . .
38 7
R u s a lk i S extu s V (P op e) . S t a pleton (W illi a m 38 7
R ussi a S h a d d ai S ta us (P oltergeist) 38 7
R uysbroeck S h e Go a t
-
S te a d (W illi a m Thom a s ) 38 8
S heik A l Geb el S tevenson (R L ) . .
38 8
S heki na h S t h u li c P l a n e .
388
S helt a Th a ri S tilling (Jii n g) 38 8
S a ba S h em h a m p h o r a s h S t o i c h eo m a n c y 38 8
S ab b at h i S heol S toker (B ra m ) 38 8
S a b elli c u s S hip of the D ea d S t o lis o m a n c y 38 8
h
.
P A GE PA GE
S ublimina l S elf 38 8 T h r a s y llu s Vehm Geri cht e
-
42 2
S ubterr a nea n Crypts a n d T emples 38 9 Tibet Veleda 42 2
S uccubus 391 Tii V elt i s 42 2
S u fi is m 392 Tim a us of L o cris Verdel et 422
39 Tinker s Verita s S ociet y
’
S uggestion 2 T a lk l .
422
S u k ias 392 T ir o m a n c y V er i t é (L a ) 422
S umm a P er fec t i o ni s 392 Toltec s Verva in 422
S ummons by t h e D ying 392 T o m ga Vest ment s (Ma gica l) 4 22
To n gues (S pe a king a n d Writ ing in )
.
d e) 422
S witzerl a nd Tra nsforma tion V i n t r as (E ugene) 423
S word (M a gic a l ) Tra nsmutat i on o f M et a ls Virgil (Th e E n cha nt er)
S ycoma ncy Tra nsmuta tion o f the d y Visions 42 3
S ymbolis m Tree Ghosts Vita lity 42 4
S ymp a thetic M a gic Tree o f L ife (T h e) V jest i c a 424
Tremblers of t h e C evennes V u k u b Ca me -
42 4
Tr ew s a n (B erna rd )
Tria d
Ta ble Turning
-
39 8 Tria d S ocie t y .
—
.
40 5 W histling 4 30
Té mé raire (Cha rles A .
) 40 5 W hite D a ught er o f t h e P hilosophers
Temp la r s 4 30
40 5 W h i te Ma gic
Temple Church 4 30
40 8 W idd er shins
T emp on T elo r i s 4 30
-
40 8 W ier 4 30
T em u r ah 40 8 W ild W omen 4 30
-
T et r a c t a s 40 8 W illow Tree 4 31
-
4 31
41 0 W isconsin P h a la nx
Th a w W eza 431
41 0 W is d om R eligi on
Theoba ld (M orrel) 431
41 0 W itchcra ft
Theoma ncy 4 31
41 0 W olf (T h e)
Theosophica l So ci et y 4 36
41 0 W ond ers of t h e I nvi si ble W orld 4 36
.
41 2
Thomas (Th e R hymer ) 41 2
Thot h 41 3
41 3
Thought Tr a ns ference 41 3
T hought V ibrat ions (Theo r y o f) .
41 3
SE L E C T BI BL I O G R A P H Y
TH E works comprised in t h e follow ing B ibliogr a ph y ha ve been select ed o n a ccount o f their suita bility t o supply t h e
rea der wi t h a gener a l view o f the sever a l bra nches o f o c c u lt sci en c e M od er n w o r k s in E nglish ha ve for t h e most pa rt
'
‘
. .
, ,
been prefer red to ancient o r to foreign a uthorities in a n ende a vour to render t h e list O f service to those a ppro a ching ,
t h e subj ect for the first time In ma ny c ases B ibliogr a phies ha ve a lre a dy been a ppended t o t h e more exha u st ive a rt icles
.
,
AL CH E M Y . S ee a r t i c le A lchemy .
ASTR OL O GY W L I LL . Y[
Int roduction t o A s t rology edited by Z a dkiel (L t R J M orrison] B ohu s L ibra ry
1 60 2 , . . .
’
1 8 52 n ew edition 1 8 93 , .
D E M ON OL O G A E W AIT Y
D evil W ors h ip i n F r a nce
. Keg a n P a ul , 1 8 96
. . E , . .
S i r W a lter S C TT L etters
, o n D emonology a n d W itchcra ft O
R o u t led ge, n d
‘
E O
. .
B CK , L e M onde E ncha nt é .
M A GI C E li p h a s L V I [L A C N S T A N T ] H
. story of M a gic E
t r a nsl a ted by A E W a ite Ri der 1 9
.
1 3 . O , i
E
. . .
, .
. N ew edition
, C h a tto 1 8 7 6 .
, .
E S A L V E R T E The P hilosophy of M a gic P rod i gies a n d A pp a rent M i r a cles [tr a nsl a t io n o f hi s D es S ci en ces O ccu lt es
. ,
] , , , .
N ew edi t ion
, Theosophica l P u b S o c 1 8 96 , .
. .
H a rr a p 1 91 5 ,
.
, .
.
. . . , .
, .
J P M I GN E
. D ictionn a ire d es S ciences O ccultes forming vols xlviii i x O f the F irst S eries o f t h e E n c c lo e i a
.
y p d
, .
-
.
Thé ologique .
Soc .
, 1 .
A E W A ITE
The Hidden C hurch o f the Holy Gr a il i t s L egends a n d S ymboli sm R ebma n 1 90 9
9
. .
, ,
.
S tudies i n M ysticism a n d C ert ain A spect s of the S ecret Tr a dit ion Hodder 1 0 6 .
F C U M O N T The M ysteries of M i t hr a
.
03
. .
, .
, '
-
. . .
, .
'
Th rice Grea test Hermes : S tud i es in Hellenist ic Theosophy a n d Gnosis 3 v 0 1s 1 90 6
-
. . .
, .
,
'
s c i o u s n es s M ethuen n d .
, . .
,
t r a n s l at ed by ,
,
Ha rgr a ve J E NNI NG S The R osicruci a ns their Ri tes a n d M ys t eries 4 t h edi t ion R ou t ledge 1 9
J a cob B OE H M E [1 5 7 5
, ,
07 .
G las g o w 1 8 8 6 .
,
.
, .
, .
r n l ed by
,
.
,
f ]; t a s a t J W Ha ncoc k
S wedenborg S oci ety 1 8 50 , .
XX I I I
S P I R I TU A L I S M E GU R N A Y F W H M .S an d F P M P h a nt a sms O f the L iving
.
, . . . Y ER , . O D ORE , E dited an d a bridged
by M r s Henry S idgwick Kega n P a ul (D utton N ew Y or k ) 1 91 8
D ORE
. . .
, ,
F PO M
. M odern S piritu a lism : a history a n d a criticism 2 vols
, M ethuen 1 9 0 2 , .
, .
.
, Kega n P a ul 1 91 9 ,
S ir O L O D GE R a ymond o r L ife a n d D e a th
.
.
, M ethuen 1 9 1 6 , .
, .
S O CI ET Y O F P S Y C H I C A L R E S E A R C H
. .
, .
, , .
P roceedings a n d Journ a l 1 8 8 2 s qq . . .
H . P . B , , . N ew Y or k , 1 891 .
M urr a y 1 8 95
R C T H O MPS O N S emitic M agic i t s O rigins a n d D evelopment
. .
, .
, .
. .
, L uz a c 1 90 8 ,
.
, .
i26
p
I
H RE
.
W G S L A N Geschichte der H ex en p r o c es s e
. . , hera usgegeben v o n H Heppe 2 vols C otta S t ut tg a r t 1 8 8 0 . . .
, , .
XX I V
A
Ah S e m itic m a gic a l mon t h ) C rossing a river o n th e 2 o t h him i n the E ast t o show th a t he possessed i n a n ex t r a
( .
,
o i th a t m onth w as supposed t o bring sickness I n a ncient ordina ry degree the power t o re ad the future . .
J
A b adi e ( ean n ett e) A young sorceress o f the vill a ge o f A B R A
S i b o u r r e i n G a scony
,
S h e w as sleepin g o n e d ay i n her
. A B R A C
fa ther s h ouse wh ile high m a ss w a s being s a id A demon ,
’
A B R A C A .
t h e threshold sh e found her a mulet which the demon h a d a ccording t o Julius A fri c a nus
,
w as equ a lly effi ca cious ,
taken t h e prec a ution t o rem ove from her bosom before either w ay B y S er en u s S a m m o n i c u s it w a s used as a .
h appened ren ou nced her sorcery a n d thus s a V ed herself form o f the word a n d i s s a id t o ha ve b een rega rded a s
—
, , ,
"
from the common fa te o f wi tches a n d sorcerers the sta ke the n a me o f a go d in S yri a a n d as a m a gical sym bol by t h e .
.
. ,
golden a rrow, o n which he c ould ride th rough the ai r li ke A br ah am, Th e J ew (A lchemist a n d m a gi ci a n , circa ,
a bird s o tha t the Greeks c a lled him the A erob a te
,
P y th a C ompa ra tively few biogra phic a l fa cts a r e fort hcoming .
p li s h e d a A b .
t h e future, p a ci fied storms b a nished disea se a n d lived derived from a very curious m a nuscript n o w domiciled i n
, , ,
w i t hout ea ting o r drinki ng He m a de with the bones o f the A rchives of the B ibliotheque de l A r s en a l P a ris a n ’
.
, ,
P elops , a st a t ue o f M inerv a which he sold t o the Troj a ns instituti on r ich i n occult documents This ma nuscript i s
, .
as a talism an descended from h e a ven This w as t h e couched throughout i n F rench but purports t o be literally
. ,
fa mous P a ll a dium which protected a n d rendered i m , tr a nsla ted from Hebrew a n d the style f the h a ndwriting ,
“
O
preg na ble the t Ow n wherein it w a s lodged
’
A b d ela zys A n A r a bi a n a strologer o f the tenth cent ury , eighteenth century Or possibly somewhat ea rlier A ,
.
genera lly known in E urope by h i s L a t in nam e o f Alc h ab i disti nct illitera cy ch a ra cteri ses t h e F rench script t h e ,
t ius . H i s tr e a tise o n a strology w a s s o much prized th a t punctu a tion being ina ccur a te indeed frequently conspicuous ,
it w as tra nsl a ted into L a t in a n d pri nted in 1 4 7 3 . O ther by i t s a bsen ce but a n a ctu a l descript ion o f the d ocument ,
ed it ions h a V e since a ppe a red the best being th a t o f Venic e must be wa ived t ill la ter A br a h a m w a s proba bly a na t i ve
, .
( o f a a n d a a .a i n 1 36 2 , .
Ab en R ag el
-
A n A ra bi a n a strologer born a t C ordov a , a t ma gici a n a n d tha t the b oy a ccordingly co mmenced
, ,
t h e beginning o f the fifth cen tury He w a s the a uthor o f h i s occult studi es under the p a renta l guid a nce while at
.
,
a book O
f h oroscopes a ccord ing t o the inspection o f the a la t er d a te he studied under o n e M oses whom h e him , ,
st ars, a L atin tra nsla tion o f which w a s published at Venice , self describes a s indeed a good m a n but ent i rely i gnoran t ,
. .
,
w as s a id th a t h i s pr edict io ns were fulfilled i n a rem a rka ble i n g this preceptor A br a h a m decided to glea n k nowl edge ,
He i s shown i n the form o f a ha ndsome knight, be ari ng Hunga ry into Greece a n d thence pen etra ted t o C o n ,
o rder , an d responds rea d ily t o questions concernin g w a r found next i n A ra bi a i n those d a ys a verita ble centre o f .
,
H e c an foretell the future a n d instructs the le a ders h o w myst ic lea rn ing ; a n d from A ra bia he went t o P a l estine
‘
, ,
A b on B yh an
-
A n A ra bi a n a strologer whose re a l n a me w a s entrusting t o h i m cert a in documents confided i n him by ,
a lly he settled a t W urzb urg i n Germa ny S oon he w a s . hero A bra M elin M oreover he inveighs fiercely a ga inst
,
-
.
,
deep i n a lchemistic rese a rches but these did not prevent , a ll those w h o rec a nt the religion in which they were bred ,
h i m from espousing a wife w h o a ppea rs to h a ve been h i s a n d contends th a t no one guilty of this will ever a tt a in
'
cousin a n d by her he h a d three d a ughters a n d a lso t w o skill in ma gic y et it should be said in j ustice to the seer , ,
He took grea t pa ins to instruct both of them in occult striven a fter success in his cra ft with a V iew to using it
a ffa irs while o n e a ch of h i s three d a ughters he settled a
, , ,
for the benefit o f ma nki nd in genera l His wri t ings reflect .
dowr y o f a hundred thous a nd golden fl o r i n s This C o n . besides a firm belief i n tha t higher self existing in every
,
being sum m oned to perform a cts O f m a gi c before m a ny sup reme god a n d sa id tha t Jesus C hr ist w a s only a pha ntom
,
rich a n d influenti a l people nota bly the E mperor S igi smund , sent t o ea rth by him They believed tha t his n a me c on .
commonly supposed t o h ave occurred a bout 1 4 6 0 . 3 6 5 virtues one for e a ch d a y The older M ythologists
,
.
The curious m a nuscript cited a bove a n d from which the , pl a ced him a mong the number o f E gypti a n gods a n d ,
foregoing fa cts h a ve been culled i s entitled T h e B oo k of , demonologists ha ve desc ribed him a s a demon with t h e ,
t h e S a c r ed M ag i c of A b r a M -
eli n d eli ver ed by A b r a h a m
, as hea d of a king a n d with serpents forming his feet He i s .
t h e f ew u n t o h i s s on L a m ec h . This t itle h owever i s r a ther , , represent ed on a ncient a mulets with a whip in his h a nd , .
a dvice to the youn g m a n a spiring to become skilled in A b red The innermost of three concentri c circles represen t
occult ar ts The second pa r t on the other h a nd is b a sed
.
, ,
ing the tota li ty of being in the B ritish C eltic cosmogony .
o n the documents which the E gypti a n s a ge h a nded to (S ee Celt s ) The sta ge of struggle a n d evolution a g ainst
.
, , (S ee a ls o B ar d das ) . .
fa voured the l a tter ; a n d it m a y be fa irly a ccura tely A b solu t e (Th eoso ph is t ) O f the A bsolute the L ogos the W ord , ,
defined a s de a ling with the first principles of ma gic in o f God Theo s ophi sts profess to know nothing further
,
being a s follows : H o w M a ny a n d wh a t a r e the C la sses , a r e but the ma nifesta tions of this B eing which m a n i s ,
o f Verit a ble M agic ? W h a t w e O ught to Ta ke into ca pa ble o f perceiving a n d a ll of them a r e instinct w ith hi m , ,
P a ssing to the third a n d l a st p a rt this likewi se is mostly , A b yss u m A herb used in the ceremony o f exorcising a
d eri ved stra ight from A bra M eli n ; a n d here the a uthor -
,
ha unted house It is signed with the sign of the cr oss .
,
sh a pes a n d forms a n d in further p a ges he desca nts on, bec a me a C a lvinist in 1 5 5 7 a n d c a me to E ngl a nd , ,
a n d v a rious more common ai lments such a s fever a n d s ea logy but a spiri ted a tta ck on intolera nce
, .
loved by a W oma n a n d this he supplements by di rections , He boa sted tha t a n a ngel h a d brought him relics of extra .
for comma nding the fa vour of popes emperors a n d other , , ordi na ry sa nctity from a ll p a rts of the e a rt h He cla imed .
summoning vi sions a n d his penultim a te cha pter is en , know wh a t you h a ve done he would s a y to the people
”
, ,
It is by employing Ka b alistic squ a res of letters tha t a ll a wa y p a rings of his n a ils a n d locks of h i s h a ir a s powerful
these things a r e to be a chieved or a t lea st a lmost a ll O f , , a mulets He is even said to h a ve set up a n a ltar in his o w n
.
the ma ny di fferent signs of thi s sort whose u s e the seer , rema ins he tells us of mi r a culous powers bestowed by a n
,
ity exha les from these curious p a ges ? W h a t ki nd of wh i ch he decl a red h a d been brought to h i m from Jesus
tempera ment A n d the a nswer is th a t A br a h a m is sh o w n C hrist by the h a nd of S t M ich a el These a n d simila r . .
,
as a m a n of singul a rly na rrow mind hea ping scorn , bl asphemi es were put a n en d to by his bei ng ca st
o n most other ma gici a ns a n d spe a king with gre a t derision , into prison where he died .
,
3 Adana!
‘
h a d become gra fted upon ea ch other s o th a t they formed Ad aman ti us : A Jewish doctor, w h o bec a me a C a tholic
o n e t ree This i s supposed by some t o h a v e s y m b oi i sed
.
g u a rdi a n a ngel presented S eth with three seeds from thi s j udging peopl e by their fa ces This book full of c o n .
,
into a triple tree a n d w a s cut down by S olomon to form rend ers him invisible a n d he t h u s s u c c eed s in sla ying th i s
,
J
.
in the threshold of the grea t ga te a n d a cted a s a ta lisma n , , A d el un g, ( ean Chr i st ophe) A Germ a n a uthor born i n 1 73 2 , ,
permitting no unclea n thing t o enter the sa nctu a ry C er . w h o h a s left a work en t i tled , H i s t o i r e d es f oli es h u m ai n es ,
from the sight o f men D uring the lifetime of C hrist t h e . A d ept s ar e m en fter st ern self deni a l a n d by mea ns o f
w ho a -
r es ervoir w a s dra ined a n d the bea m of wood discovered a n d consistent self development h a ve fitted themselves t o -
thrown a cross the brook Kedron over which o u r S a viour , a ssist in the rulin g o f the world T h e me a ns by which .
I t w a s ta ken by h i s executioners a n d m a de into the cross in the end t h e successful o n e h a s fulfilled the purpose fo r “
I n this legend w e c a n s ee a m a rked simil a rity t o those from which he w a s crea ted an d t r a nscends h i s fellows Th e .
which the conception o f the Holy Gra il a rose M a n i s a ctivities o f A d ap t s a r e m u lt i fa r i o u s being concerned wi t h ,
.
restored by the wood through the instrumenta lity o f which t h e direction a n d gui d a nce o f the a ctivities o f t h e rest o f
A d a m the first m a n fell
, The idea th a t the C ross w a s a, . m a nkind Their knowledge li ke their powers s a y T h eo so
.
, ,
cutt ing o f t h e Tree o f Knowledge w a s wide sprea d i n the p h i s t s fa r exceeds th a t o f m a n a n d they c a n c o n t r o l forces
, , ,
middle a g es ; a n d m a y be found in the twelfth century both in the spiritu a l a n d the physic a l rea lm a n d a r e s aid ,
only reda cted by him A ll the K a b a listic tra ditions . a lso known a s the Gre a t W h ite B rotherhood R ishi s , ,
P en i t en c e of A d a m a n d it undoubtedly supplements a n d
,
work for the betterment o f the world m a y become app r en
throws considera bl e light on the entire Ka b a listic litera ture . tices o r c h ela s t o A d ept s i n which c a se the l a tter a r e known ,
”
A d a m (L A b b e) A bout the time th a t the Templ a rs W er e
’
m a sters but the a pprentice must first h a ve pra cti sed
self—
, as ,
being d r iven from F ra nce the D evil a ppea red under va ri ous , ,
deni a l a n d self development i n order t o become s u ffi -
gui ses t o the A bb e A d a m w h o w a s j ourneying a ttended c i en t ly worthy The m a ster imp a rts tea ching an d wisdom
’
, , ,
.
opposed the progress o f the wor thy A bbé under the form leged tha t she w a s the a ppr entice o f these ma sters a n d ,
inconceiva ble swiftness The A bbé s horse trembled wi th t erm A d ept w a s a lso employed by medi a ev a l m a gici a ns
’
.
sign o f the C ross a n d the tree disa ppe a red The good m an
, . A d hab A lga l -
The M oh a mmeda n purga tory where t h e ,
gone sa i d the A bb é
, W h y d o y o u a tta ck me fa r from . exorcist requires o f him .
my brothers ? The D evil once more left him only t o , A d o n ai A Hebrew word signifyi ng the L ord a n d used ,
return in the sha pe of a ta ll m a n w ith a long thin neck , , . by the Hebrews when spea king o r writing o f Jehov a h the ,
The evil S pirit shra nk a n d took the sta ture a n d c o u n t en Jews entertained the deepest a w e fo r thi s i n c o m m u n i
a nce o f a little clo a ked monk with a glittering wea pon ,
c a ble a n d mysteri ous n a me a n d this feeling led them t o ,
under his dress His little eyes could be seen d a rting . a void pronouncing it a n d t o the substitution o f the word
a n d gla ncing un d er his cowl He tried h a rd t o strike the A d on a z fo r J ehova h in their s a cred text This cus t om
’
. .
strokes with the sign of the C ross The demon bec a me i n . n o u n c em en t o f the Holy N a me the power o f working
turn a pig a n d a long ea red a s s The A bbe imp a tient t o -
.
,
mira cles The Jehova h o f the I sra elites w a s their invisible
.
littl e dist a nce He cha nged his long ea rs into horns which
.
,
observ a nce o f the ritu a l inst itut ed t hrough M oses T h e .
Adopti ve 4
t erm Jehovah mea ns t h e revea led A bsolute D eity t h e , is not di fficult t o understa nd sa ys L a dy B arker
It , ,
women were the M opses The F eli c i t a r i es existed i n . d a untless th a n the a vera ge fa t h a rd wor k ing K a fli r women ,
-
1 74 2 . The F endeurs o r W oodcutters were i n sti t u t ed besides possessing the contra dictory mi x ture of gre a t
i n 1 76 3 by B a u ch a in e M a ster o f a P a risi a n L odge , . physica l powers a n d strong hysteri c a l tendencies They - .
It w a s modelled on the C a rbonari a n d its p o p u , work themselves up to a pitch of frenzy a n d get to believe ,
L odge of F ra nce est a bli shed a system o f thr ee degrees touch from the whisk they c a rry is a sentence of insta nt
ca lled the R ite o f A doption an d elected the D uch ess o f , dea th .
B ourbon as Gra nd M istress o f F ra nce The rite h a s been . The Zulu witch fi n d er s a r e a ttended by a ci rcle of bla ck -
genera lly a dopted into F reema sonry a n d v a ri ous degrees , girls a n d women w h o like a Greek chorus cla p their ha nds
, , ,
a dded from time t o t ime t o the number o f a bout twelve , together a n d drone through a low monotonous cha nt t h e
, ,
l adies i n F ra nce j oined the F rench lodges o f a doption . for such thi ngs a ppea l directly to the ima gina tion o f t h e
The R ite of Mi zraim cre a ted lodges for b oth sexes in 1 8 1 9 ,
crowd a n d prepa re them to be re a dily influenced by the
,
”
1 8 3 8 a n d 1 8 5 3 a nd the R ite o f M emphi s in 1 8 39 necroma ncer s devices The I s i n y a n ga '
1 82 1, , . A b a n go m a .
,
A meri ca founde d the Ri te of the E a stern S ta r in five points witch fi n d er s whom L a dy B a rker describes for us ”
. or -
, ,
I n these systems a dmission i s gener ally confined to the were a ttired with a n eye for effect which would h a ve done
fema le rel a tions o f M a sons The O rder o f the E a stern S ta r . credit to a L ondon thea tre It will suffice to depict o n e
“
but wi thout success . with gouts of red pa int on cheek a n d bro w w as p art ly ,
Ad r a m el ech A ccording t o W i er i u s Ch a ncellor o f the oversha dowed by a helmet like plume o f the t a ll fea thers -
w a s worshi pped a t S eph a rv a im a n A ssyr i a n to w n where , , slung a sm a ll a n d prett y shield o f da ppled o x hide Her -
.
children were burned o n h i s a lta r The ra bbis s a y th a t he . pett icoa t ma de o f a couple o f l a rge ga y h a ndkerchiefs
, ,
d ven t ls t s (S ee A m eri ca, or ) . by t h e bra very of the bea d neckl a ces the goa t s ha ir -
,
‘
-
A er o m an cy : The ar t o f foretelling future events by the fringes a n d the sca rlet ta ssels which covered her from co a t
,
'
when the dea th o f a gre at m a n i s presa ged by the a p baldric o f leopa rd skin fa stened a cross it w ith huge bra zen ,
p ea r a n c e of a comet F ra n cois de la Tour B l a nche s a ys. knobs while down her b a ck hung a bea utifully dried a n d
,
spectres which a r e ma de t o a ppea r in the ai r , o r the r e W hen the community h a d resolved th a t a cert ain mi s
present a t ion by the ai d o f demons o f future events, , fortune w a s due t o the witches the next step obv iously ,
which a r e proj ected o n the clouds as if by a ma gic would be to detect a n d punish them F o r this purp ose .
t hese ar e concern ed with a uguri es a n d the a spect o f the , subj ects to s i t o n the ground i n a ri ng o r circle for four or
s k y a n d o f t h e pla nets belong to the science of a strology fi v e d a ys The witch fi n d er s took thei r pla ces i n t h e
” -
. .
c omposed o f oxide o f iron with a little silex a n d a lumin a fra nt ic sta te o f frenzy resembling demoni a cal possession , ,
,
an d s a id t o be found in the stom a ch o r n eck o f the e a gle they lightly swi tched with their qu a gga t ail o n e or other
‘
-
.
bir t h It should b e worn bound o n the a r m to p revent a wa y a n d butchered o n the spot A n d not only he but
a ll the living th i ngs in h i s hut—wives a n d children
.
.
,
, ,
o f the dea d
j a j u o r witchcra ft a n d the cult o f the witch
,
-
doctor .
body being covered by stri ngs o f wi ld bea sts teeth a n d ’
the cult of witchcra ft w a s pra ctised but in secret fo r the , , skin a n d fri nges of A ngora go a t fleece This a s a deco ra
, .
,
results o f detect ion were terrible F o r the tra cking o f the . t ion w as both gr a ceful a n d e ffective ; it w as worn round
,
A t the c o n
-
. the Hebrew words A t h a h ga bor leola m A d on a i me a nin g , , , ,
elusion of h i s song t h e p eo p le s eiz e t h e witch a n d put him Thou a r t powerful a nd eterna l L ord N o t only a mong
'
”
, , .
,
'
-
. centur y It is a lso to be found in m a ny books o n ma gi c
.
,
ostensible obj ect w a s tha t of litera ry cult ure a n d intellect notably in the E n c h i r i d i on o f P ope L eo II I , .
di sti nguished C ontinenta l literat i o f the per iod It h a d . evoca tion of demons O ther pl a nts were then employ ed .
bra nches at W orms C ologne a n d P a ris It i s a sser ted , . to reta in the evil S pirits s o long a s the sorcerer required
tha t it w a s a mli a t ed with the S ociet y o f A let h o p h i la s o r them .
i n t h es e la s t t i m es by t h e H oly V i r g i n t o t h e S i s t er M a r i e of
i a n Chr isti a n a n d Templa r mysteri es t o the initi a te
, In .
j es u s A bbes s of t h e C on ven t of t h e I m m a cu la t e C on cept i on
,
A D i s cover y C on cer n i n g t h e S y s t em of t h e O r d er of A fr i c an o r d er of h er S u er i or s a n d C on es s o r s
p f .
Ag A red flower used by the n a tives o f Hindusta n to pro pretended a ccount o f m a ny stra nge a n d mir a culous h ap
p i t i a t e their god , S a nee It i s ma de into a wre a th with .
p en i n gs whi ch befell the Virgi n from her birth onwa rds ,
,
including a visit to Hea ven in her ea rly yea rs when sh e ,
. A -
dwelling i n S c a ndinavi a S h e w a s a powerful encha ntress . a strology a n d m a gic He w a s born at C ologne o n the 1 4 th .
,
a n d w as r a rely seen i n her true sh a pe S ometimes sh e . o f S eptember 1 486 a n d educ a ted a t the Univ e
, rsity o f
,
a n d h a rdly a ble to move a bout A t o n e time s h e would . o f Germa ny I n 1 5 0 9 he lectured a t the Universi ty o f
.
her hea d seemed to touch the c lb u d s These tra nsforma . na med C a t ili n et com pelled him to le a ve D ole a n d he t e ,
P eople were s o struck with her m a rvels th a t they believed yea r he w a s sent o n a diploma ti c m i ssion to E ngla nd a n d ,
her c a pa ble of overth rowing the mountains te a ring up t h e o n h i s return followed M a ximili a n to Ita ly where he p as sed ,
,
held th a t nothi ng less th a n a legion o f demons must be a t Therea fter he held a post a t M etz returned to C ologne , ,
love or cha rity It cures stings a n d venomous bites by . a ccepted a post o ff ered him by M a rg a ret D uchess of S a voy , ,
,
A gat es A ccording to W i eri u s Gra nd D uk e o f the r epaired to C ologne a n d B onn a n d thence t o F ra nce where
'
, ,
ea stern region o f H a des He i s shown under t h e form o f . he w a s a r rested for some sli ghting mention of the Q ueen
a benevolent lord mounted o n a crocodile a n d c a rryi ng a ,
M o t her L ouise o f S a voy
, He w a s soon relea sed however .
, ,
coura ge m t o the hea r ts o f the cowa rds w h o fly before eight l a ngu a ges a n d w a s evidently a physicia n o f n o mea n
,
fa vour o f princes It gi ves victory over their enemies . whom he frequently c a me into conflict w as bitter a n d
t o those w h o we a r it . increa sing His pri ncipa l works were a defence o f m a gi c
.
,
A gat h i on A fa mili a r spi r it which a ppea rs only a t mid d a ent itled D e occu lt a p h i los oph i a which w a s n o t published
'
y
-
,
.
dra gons or flyi ng serpents venera ted by the a ncients wer e A ntwerp in 1 5 3 1 H i s other works included a trea t is e
.
a lso c alled A g a t h odem on s o r good genies , . D e N obi li t a t e c l P r a ecellen t i a F em i n a Sex i t s , dedic a ted t o
7 A lain
, , . .
gfl s i a n M y s t ery R ev C L L y d e ) , . . . .
in the presence of J ohn George elector o f S a xony the , , might a ppea r wh erever there w a s ai r .
, Tully , .
A k asa or S o nifer ous E t h er
, O n e o f t h e five element a ry
duly a ppea red delivered his fa mous or a tion a n d left h lS
, , _
pri nciples o f na ture mentioned i n T h e S c i en ce o f B r ea t h , , ,
a udience deeply moved A gr i ppa h a d a ma gic gla ss a Hindu Y oga It is the first o f these principl es i s given
“
. .
,
wherein it w as possible t o see obj ects dista nt in time o r by The Grea t P ower a n d out of it the others a r e cre a ted ,
.
the bea utiful Ger a ldine l a ment ing the a bsence o f her , order t o hea r distinct sounds the Hi ndu theosophist ,
O n e other story concerning the m a gici a n is worthy o f A k at h aso E vil spirits i nh a biti ng trees (S ee B ur m a ) . .
record O nce when a bout t o lea ve home fo r a short time A k h n im A town o f M iddle Theb a i s which a t o ne t ime
'
.
, ,
went o n rea ding a n d the knock w a s repea ted A moment the hope o f winni ng the ha nd o f a young la dy h e grea tly
-
, .
,
even t o A da m It w a s fi r st pri nted at P ari s i n 1 55 2 .
-
.
a n d w a lk him up a n d down the m a rket pl a ce The demon . sta nds high in t h e spiri t u a listic a nna ls o f h i s countr y .
s embla nce o f life t o lea ve the body they thought the young ,
t o the E mperor o f R ussia He ma de h i s first acqua inta nce .
clea rly showed that he h a d b een stra ngled The true . some o f wh ich he a fterwa rds tra nsla ted L a ter he st udied .
,
sta te o f aff a irs le a ked o u t a n d A gr i ppa w a s forced to flee t h e works of other spiritu alistic writers He w a s i n st r u
'
.
,
These fabri c a tions o f the popul a r im a gina t ion were himself with Horne S la de a n d other well known medi ums , ,
-
.
,
"
o f a lchemy a nd a strology wi t h a n a i r o f mystery c a lcul a t ed point ed i n 1 8 7 7 to enquire into sp iri tua lism b u t it s enqui r y ,
la r ly beli eved t o obt a in from h i s fa mili a rs . A l P a rt o f insc r ipt ion on a p a n t a ele which forms a fro n t is
A k azu D em on (Th e S eizer) P ra ctica lly nothing i s k nown piece to t h e grimoi r e doct r ine A long w i t h o t her i n s cri p
-
. .
A h t i m an es
-
The na me g iven t o t h e Chief o f the C a coda emons ,
a n d a uthor o f a C om m en t a r y on t h e P roph eci es of M er li n
or fallen a ngels by the P ers i a ns a n d C h a ldean s
, These . the other tha t Universa l D oct or! whose br illi a nt c a reer
,
i n v ari ous pa rt s o f the ea r th but were a lwa ys rej ected a n d , , o f ph i losophy O th er s a ga in m a i nt a i n tha t t h e B ish op o f
.
o ut o f revenge they fi n d th e
.
. ~ -
. .
,
mo r t i fi c a t i o n though n o t a gree a ble t o t h e gods p a ci fi ed being va riously pla ced i n the twelfth a n d t hir t eenth c en
‘
, ,
.
themselves insulted but their host ba de them be sea t ed ,
h t e
a ccount o f i t s v a gue a n d indefinite n a ture m a y be a n d St A
. as a w o ,
, ,
in 1 70 1 h
The P
p y ec 0 / C o u n t B o m bas t e (C h eva li er d e la
ro ,
tells h o w he h a d p ersona lly tested some gold wh ich h ad
been ma nufa ctured by a n a lchemist a n d whi ch resisted
,
thers confound him w th the destroying a ngel E vil l ig s s sect which origin ted i the south of F r a nce
O i
A b en e A a n -
a n d thus becoming his A las t or . a n d they were often design a ted B ulga ri a ns a n d undoubt ,
- ,
numerous to constitute him a surpri singly volu m i nous strongly opposed to the R oma n Ca tholic C hurch a n d ,
t his, t h e mere fa ct tha t he w a s thus a cknowledged indi possessed a n y occult signi fica nce I t h as been claimed by .
ca tes tha t his scientific s ki ll w as recognised by a few, if their opponents tha t they a d m itted two funda menta l
only a few, o f the m en of his o w n time .
pri nciples good a n d b ad saying tha t God h a d produced
,
.
A lber t u s w a s born a t L a r v i n g en on the D a nube in the , , L ucifer from Himself ; th a t indeed L ucifer w a s the so n
yea r 1 2 0 5 a n d the term M agn us , which i s usu ally a pplied o f God w h o revolted a g a inst Him ; tha t he h ad ca rri ed
‘
for religion , a n d so it ca me a bout th a t one night the blessed believed tha t God for the t e esta blishment o f order h ad -
A lber t u s therefore decided tha t he must sh ow his gr a titude with believing tha t the souls of m en were demons lodged
t o the M a donn a by espousing holy orders , a n d eventu a lly i n mort a l bodies in punishment o f their crimes .
he w o n eminence in the cleri ca l profession a n d w a s ma de , All this i s of course mere tra di tion a n d w e m ay be su r e
, , ,
B ishop o f R a tisbon but he held this o ffi ce for only a little tha t the dislike o f the A lbigen s es for the irreg ula rities t hen
wh i le, resigni ng it tha t he might give h i s entire time t o current in the R oma n Church brought such cha rges o n ,
eXa c t d a te whereof i s uncert a in he lived chiefly a t a , P rotesta ntism A crusa de w a s brought a ga inst them by
.
p lea sa nt retre a t in C ologne a n d it is reported th a t here P ope Innocent I I I a n d wholesa le ma ss a cres took pla c e
.
,
.
h i s men ta l vigour gra d u a lly forsook him, being repla ced The I nquisition w a s a lso let loose upon them an d they ,
b y the dullness which ch a ra cterised him a s a youth . were driven t o hide in the forests a n d a mong t h e mounta ins ,
A lber t u s w a s repe a tedly ch a rged by some o f h i s u h where like t h e C ovena nters of S cotla nd they held s u r
,
,
friendly contempora ries wi th holding communica t ions r ep t i t i o u s mee t ings The Inquisition terrorised t h e dist rict
.
t o h i s house a t C ologne a mong them being W illi a m C ount, , Albi gerlus A C a r tha ginia n soo thsa yer ment i oned by S t .
o f Holla nd , a n d when the guests a rrived they were a ma zed A ugustine He would fall into stra nge ec st a ci es i n whi ch
.
t o fi n d th a t, though t h e sea son w a s mid wi n ter a n d t h e h i s soul sepa ra ted from hi s body would t r avel abroad
'
, ,
p ar t a ke o f a repa st outs ide i n the ga rden Grea t cha grin could rea d people s inmost thought s a n d discover an y ’
. ,
A lbumazar 9 A lch emy
thing he wished to lea rn These wonders were a scribed l a bora tory should be Y es there w a s the sa ge surrounded
. .
, ,
to the a gency o f the D evil S t A ugustine a lso spea ks b y h i s retorts a lembics crucibles furn a ce a n d bellows
.
,
.
, , , , ,
the priest w h o w a s coming to visit him while he w a s yet (a ta sk to be performed d a i ly for s i x hours continuously) ,
his couch the ex act moment when the good m a n would i n gly enga ged in doing o d d j obs Involunt a rily my eyes .
a rri ve . sought the penta cle inscribed wi t h the mystic word A bra
Alb um a zar z A n a strologer of the ninth century born in
-
world could only h a ve been crea ted wh en the seven pl a net s Fr few a lchemic a l m a teri a ls ; a nother h a d explored S pa in “
were in conj unction in the first degree o f the r a m a n d tha t an d M orocco without finding a n y a lchemists a n d the , , ,
the end of the world would ta ke pl a ce when these seven third h a d indeed found a lchemists in A lgeri a though they ,
pl a nets (t h e n umber h a s n o w risen t o twelve ) will be h a d stea dil y gu a rded their secrets A fter s a tisfying my .
together in the l a st degree o f the fish S evera l of A lb a ni a curiosity i n a genera l w a y I a sked the s a ge to expl a in the
.
,
z a r s tre a tises o n a strology h a ve been pri n ted in Germ a ny principles of h i s resea rches a n d to tell me on wh a t his
’ '
o f which one w a s h i s T r a c lus F lor u m A s t r olo gi a A ugs burg theories were ba sed I w a s d elighted to find tha t h i s
’
, , .
1 488 .
(S ee A s t r ology ) ide a s were precisely those o f the med i e va l a lch em ists
.
A l c a h es t : The univers a l solvent (S ee A l c h emy ) na mely th a t a ll meta ls a r e deb a sed forms of t h e origina l
. . ,
A l ch emi s t A M o d er n E gypt i a n
, A correspondent writing to gold which i s the only pure non composite met a l ; a ll , ,
-
the L i ver p ool P os t o f S a turd a y N ovember 2 8 t h 1 90 7 na ture strives to return to its origina l purity a n d all meta ls
, , , ,
gives a n interesting description of a verita ble E gypti a n would return t o gold if they could na ture is simple a n d
a lchemist whom he h a d encountered i n C a iro not long not complex a n d wor ks upon o n e principle n a mely th a t , , ,
before a s follows , I w a s n o t slow in seizing a n opportun o f sexu a l reproduction It w a s n o t e a sy a s will rea dily .
,
ity of m a king the a cqua inta nce of the rea l a lchemist living be believed t o follow the mystic a l expl a n a tions o f the ,
i n C a iro which the winds of ch a nce h a d blown in my dir sheikh A i r w a s referred t o by him a s the vulture fire ’
, .
,
,
’
o f t h e m a n w a s in every w a
y in keeping with m y notions a n d confusion o f mind w a s I a ble to disenta ngle his a rgu
o f wh a t a n a lchemist s hould be C lad in the flo w ing robes ments F inding his notions s o entirely medi aeva l I w a s
. .
,
a truly vener a ble a spect the sa ge by the ea ger fa r a wa y phlogi stic theory o f the s eventeenth century The a lchem
, ,
-
.
expressio n o f his eyes betra yed the m ind o f the drea mer ,
i s t s o f old h a d noticed th a t the e a rthy m a tter which ,
, , .
well a wa re o f t h e relucta nce o f the media eva l a lchemists ga ins weight when it rusts a n experiment he h ad a m ple ,
t o divulge their secrets believing as they did th a t t h e mea ns o f ma king B ut no he h a d not yet re a ched t h e
, .
,
possession o f them b y the vulga r would bring a bout ruin seventeenth century ; h e h a d not obser ved the fa ct but ,
o f sta tes a n d the fa ll o f divinely constituted princes ; w a s none the less re a dy with h i s a nswer t h e rust o f iron
a n d I fe a red th a t the relucta nce o f the modern a lchemist w a s a n impuri ty proceeding from within a n d which did n o t
‘
t o divulge a n y secrets t o a s t ra nger a n d a foreigner would effect the weight o f the body i n tha t w a y He decla red .
C r o o k es s spinth a riscope a sma ll b o x conta ining a pa rticle a n d tha t he would shortly send me a s a mple o f the phi lo
’
o f r a dium high ly m a g n ifi ed — a n d sh o wed it t o the shei k h sopher s stone a n d o f the divine elixir ; but a lthough h is ’
.
W hen he a pplied it t o his eye a n d beheld t h e W 0 n d er fu l promise w a s ma de some weeks since I h a ve not yet seen _ ,
phenomenon of this d a rk speck fla shing o u t its fiery needles the fa teful discoveries ”
.
t h a t it would ret a in this property fo r a thous and ye a rs sophers o f mediaev a l times a ttempted t o tra nsmute t h e .
,
h e ha iled me a s a fellow worker a n d a s on e w h o h a d i ndee d ba ser meta ls into gold a n d silver Th er e i s c onsidera bl e
-
, .
penetra ted into the secrets o f t h e world His reticence divergence of opinion a s to the etymology o f t h e word . ,
di sa ppe a red a t once a n d he bega n t o tell me the a ims a n d, but it would seem t o be derived from the A ra bic al= t h o ,
meth ods o f a lchemic a l resea rch which were indeed the a n d i h i my a = c h em i s t r y which i n t urn derives from l a te
, ,
s a me a s those o f the a ncient a lchemists o f yore H i s Greek c h emei a =c h enr is t r y from ch a m ei a a min gling .
, ,
”
universa l solvent he would n o t show me but a ssured me o r c h eei n t o pour o u t or mix ” A rya n root gh n
, , , ,
o f i t s effi c a cy; I a sked him in wha t he kept i t i f it dissolved to pour whence the word gush Mr A W a lli s , .
. . .
a ll things He replied I n w a x this being the o n e ex B udge i n h i s E gy pt i a n M agi o however sta tes tha t
’
.
, , ,
Th e next d a y I w a s gra n t ed t h e unusu a l privilege o f t h e tra nsmuta tion o f met a ls T o this na me the A ra b s .
inspec ting t h e sheikh s la bor a tory a n d duly presen ted a ffi xe d the ar ticle al thus giving al k h em ei a o r alchemy
H i s t ory of A lc h em y —
’
-
.
, , ,
myself a t the a ppointed t ime M y hi ghest expec tat ions F rom a n ea rly period t h e E gy p t
- v ‘~
. . .
w ere fulfill ed everyt hing w as exa ctly wha t a n a lchemist s ia ns po ss ess ed t h e r ep u t a tion o f being skilful workers i n
’
A lch em y 10 Alch em y
versa nt with their tra nsmuta tion employing quicksilver , jec t s were t o be a ch i eved a s follows The tra nsmut a tion
i n the process o f sep a ra ting gold a n d silver from the na tiv e o f meta ls w a s to be a ccomplished by a powder , stone or ,
i n i t their v a rious subst a nces were incorpor a ted This . t i me o f i t s a pplic a tion B a sing their conclusions o n a .
bl a ck powder w a s mystically identified with the under profound exa mina tion o f na tura l processes a n d rese a rch
world form of the go d O siris a n d consequently w a s credited , into the secrets o f na ture the a lchemists a rrived a t t h e
“
. ,
P rob a bly such a belief existed throughout E urope in c o n whence a ll th a t exists must be deri ved N a ture i s a lso .
o f the fourth century however tha t a lchemic a l science , , typi fied by sulphur which i s the mercury o f the s a ges , ,
received embryonic form There is little doubt tha t . which slowly fr u c t ifi es under the geni a l wa rmth of na ture .
sources w a s the found at ion upon which the infa nt science a n d gi fted with p a t ience a n d prudence followi ng n a ture ,
w a s bui lt a n d t h i s is born e o u t by the circumsta nce th a t i n ever y a lchemic a l perform a nce He must r ecollect tha t
'
.
,
the a r t Wa s a ttributed t o Hermes Tri smegistus an d like dra ws to like a n d must know h o w to obta in the seed ,
supposed t o be conta ined i n i t s entirety i n h i s works . o f m et a ls whi ch i s produced by the four elements through
, ,
brought t o M orocco a n d thus in the eighth cent ury t o moisture an d th a t a i r i s wa ter co a gul a ted by fire c a p a ble
, ,
S pa in where it flourish ed exceedi ngly Indeed S pai n o f producing a univers a l dissolvent These terms the ‘
, .
, .
from the ninth t o the eleventh century beca me the r ep o s i neophyte must be c a utious of interpret ing i n their litera l
tory of a lchemic a l science a n d the colleges o f S eville , ,
sense Gre a t confusion exists in a lchemica l nomen
.
science r a dia ted throughout E urope The first pra ctica l C h a rl a t a s w h o in l a ter times pretended to a knowledg e
_ .
n
a lchemist m a
y be s a id t o h a ve been the A r a bi a n Geb er o f a lchemic a l m a tters did not tend to m a ke things a n y
'
w h o flourished
7 2 0 7 5 0 . F rom h i s S u m m a P erfeo
-
more clea r The beginner must a lso a cquire a thorough
.
-
, .
h i s inspira tion from a still older unbroken line o f a depts wh i ch i s male a n d mercury which is fema le a n d t h e cru x
o f a lchemy i s to obta in their seed —a process which t h e
.
, , ,
,
a ll m et a ls a r e simil a r differing only in purity a n d p r o ,
,
towa rds the na tura l ma nufa ct ure o f gold an d the p r o ,
t ion w e fi n d throughout t h e period between the seventh S tone i s the combina tion o f the m a le a n d fem a le seeds
a n d the seventeenth centuri es the heyd a y o f a lchemy in , ,
which beget gold The composition o f these i s s o veiled .
t h e th eory a n d pra ctice o f the a r t The sa me sentiments . by symbolism as to ma ke their identifica tion a ma tter o f
a n d processes a r e found expressed i n the la ter a lchemic a l i mp ossibility W aite summar ising the a lchemica l proces
.
,
s
a s rega rds t h e b a sic c a nons o f the gre a t a r t i s evinced by Given the m a tter o f the stone a n d als o the necessa ry
t h e hermetic students o f a ll t ime O n the introduct ion . vessel the processes which must be t hen under ta ken t o
,
,
philosophica l yea r There i s dissolut ion which prepa res .
b ecome defunct Here a n d there however a solita ry t h e w a y fo r congel a tion an d which i s perform ed duu ng
,
~
.
, , ,
ar t icl e o n M odern A lchemy will demonst ra te th a t t h e p li s h ed by w a ter which does n o t wet the h a nd There is .
sci enc e h a s t o a grea t ext ent revived during mod ern the sepa ra tion o f the subtle an d t h e gross whi ch i s t o b e
-
t i mes a lthough it h a s never been quite ext inct performed by mea ns o f hea t In the conj uncti on wh i ch
.
.
, .
T h e Qu es t s of A lch em y Th e gr a nd obj ect s o f a lchemy . follows t h e elem en t s a r e duly an d scrupulously combi ned
,
.
w ere (1 ) the di sc overy o f a proc e s s by which t h e b aser P utrefa ct ion a fterwa r ds t a kes pl a ce ,
m et als mi ght b e tr a ns mut ed into gold a n d si lver ; W ithout which pol e n o s eed m a y multiply
’
.
t h e d i s covery o f a n elixi r by whi ch life might be prolonged Then i n t h e subsequent congela ti on the white colour
s
i nd efinitely ; a n d there m a y perh a ps b e a dded the a ppea rs which i s o n e of the sign s o f success
,
I t bec omes .
m a nufa ct ure o f a n a r t i fici al process o f hum a n li fe (F or . mor e pronounced i n cib a tion I n subli ma tion t h e body .
~
, R ecor d s of A lleged A c t u al T r a n s m u t at i on .
exa lt a t ion o f the philos ophic ea rth i s a ccomplished by t h e V a n Helmont M a rtini R ichtha usen , a n d S et h o n
, , F or a .
na t ur a l rectifica t ion o f i t s elements W h en these pro . deta iled a ccount of the methods employed the rea d er i s
cesses h a ve been successfully completed the mystic stone , referred to the severa l a rticles o n these hermet ists I n .
will h ave pa ssed through three chief sta ges ch a r a cteris ed nea rly every ca sethe tra nsmuting element w a s a mysteri ous
by di fferent colours bla ck white a n d red a fter which it
, , , powder or the P hilosophers S tone ’
.
’
purified to insure the success o f the opera tion The process modern a lchemy as expressed by the initia tes o f the first
,
for the m a nufa cture of si lver i s essenti a lly S i mila r but t h e , ha lf of the nineteenth centu r y sta tes th a t ma ny F rench ,
resources o f the m at ter a r e n o t ca rried t o s o high a degree . a lchemists o f h i s time rega rded the discoveries o f modern
A ccording t o the C om m en t a r y on t h e A n c i en t W a r o science a s merely s o m a ny evidences of the truth of t h e
f
t h e K n ig h t s the tra nsmuta tions performed by the perfect doctrines they embra ced Throughout E urope he sa ys .
, ,
stone a r e s o a bsolute tha t n o tr ac e rema ins of the origina l . the positive a lchemica l doctrine h a d ma ny a dherents a t
meta l It ca nnot how ever destroy gold n o r exa lt it
.
, , , the end o f the eighteenth century a n d the begi nning o f the
into a more perfect meta llic substa nce it t herefore , ,
n i net eenth Thus a
. v a st a ssoci a tion of a lchem is t s ”
,
t ra nsmutes it into a medicine a thou s a nd times superior fou nded in W estpha lia i n 1 790 continued to flourish i n the ,
t o a n y virtues which c a n be extr a cted from it in i t s vulga r yea r 1 8 1 9 under the n a me o f the Hermetic S oci ety
,
”
.
exa lt a t i o n o f b a se metals
”
I ndustrielle of W eima r a tincture which he a verred would
‘
There a r e not wa nting a uthori ties w h o deny tha t the effect meta lli c tra nsmuta tion A bout the sa me time .
t r a nsmut a tion of meta ls w a s t h e gr a nd obj ect o f a lchemy sev era l F rench j ourna ls a nnounced a pub lic course of
,
a n d w h o infer from the a lchemistic a l writings th a t the end lectures on hermetic ph ilosophy by a professor of the
o f the a r t w a s the spiritu a l regenera tion of m a n Mr s . University o f M unich He further sta tes th a t m a ny
.
perha ps the chief prota gonists of the belief tha t by spir itu a l rega rded a s t h e a lchemistic a l M ecc a There dwelt ma ny .
the soul o f m a n m a y be purified a n d exa lted B u t both . pursued the a rca num through the medium o f books the ,
commit t h e ra dica l error o f sta ting th a t the a lchemica l others enga ged i n pr a ctica l efi o r t s t o eff ect tra nsmuta t ion
_
.
writers did n o t a ver tha t the tra ns muta tion of b a se met a l M F iguier sta tes th a t in the forties o f l a st century he
.
int o gold w a s their g r a nd en d N one o f t h e pa ssa ges . frequented the la bora tory o f a certain M onsieur L w hich
they quote i s inconsistent with the physica l obj ect o f
, w a s t h e rendezvous of the a lchemists o f P a ris W hen .
a lchemy a n d in a work T h e M a r r o w of A lc h em y sta ted M onsieur L s pupils left the l a bora tory for the d a y the
’
, , ,
t o be by E ugeni us P h ila let h es it is l a id down th a t the , modern a depts dropped i n o n e by o n e a n d F iguier rela tes ,
,
,
tyro m a y possibly stumble upon it but th a t unless he i s , pa cing th e solita ry b ridges with eyes fixed i n va gue c o n
g uided by a n a dept he h a s sm a ll ch a nce o f a ch i eving the
"
t em p la t i o n upon the first pa le st a rs of night A long clo ak .
tha t nothi ng c a n ever be a chieved by trusting t o the a lle bea rds a n d ma tted locks lent them a wild a ppeara nce .
mind th a t wh a t might with success be a pplied to na ture with those o f h i s st ra n ge compa nions He confounded t h e .
could a lso be a pplied t o m a n with simila r results S a ys . wisdom of the a lchemica l a dept with the tenets o f
M r W aite
. The gold o f the philosopher i s not a meta l ,
the modern scientist in the most singul a r fa shion a n d ,
a n d th a t he therefore corresponds to those met a ls which deploring th a t a m a n of h i s gifts could pursue the s em
t h e Hermetic theory supposes to be c a p a ble o f develop bla nce of a chimera W ithout replyi ng the young a dept
.
,
version o f lea d into g old w a s only the a ssumed obj ect o f revea l to him the mysteries o f modern a lchemic a l science .
ch a ra ct er o f a lchemica l la ngu a ge w a s proba bly occa sioned o f resolving the b a ser met a ls into itself a n d interch a nging ,
by a fea r o n the p a rt o f t h e a lchemic a l mystic th at he might a n d meta morphosing a ll met a ls into one a nother ; (2 ) the
la y himself open through h i s m a gic a l opinions t o the rigours curing o f a mi c t i o n s a n d the prolong a tion o f life as
o f the la w . a spi r i t u s m u n d i t o b r ing ma nkind into ra pport w ith t h e
A lch em y 12 A lch i n dus
rej ect the grea ter p a rt of these idea s especi a lly those c o n ,
rema ins to show by pra ctica l experiment tha t it is str ictly
n ec t ed with spi r itu a l cont a ct The obj ect of modern in a ccorda nce with chem i ca l l a ws a n d by n o mea ns i n ,
a lchemy might be reduced to the sea rch for a subst a nce clines to the superna tura l A t this j uncture the young .
ha ving the power to tra nsform a n d tr a nsmute all other a lchemist proceeded to liken the a ction o f the P hilosophers
’
substa nces one into a nother—i n short to discover tha t , S tone o n met a ls to th a t of a ferment o n orga nic m a t ter .
medium s o well known t o the a lchemists of old a n d lost W hen meta ls a r e melted a n d brought to red he a t a mole ,
cha nged into la ctic a cid wi thout alteri ng its cons t ituents ,
t et r agr a m o f the C h a lde a ns a n d E gypti a ns A ll the sixty . s o meta ls c a n a lter their ch a r a cter under the influence of
elements a r e refera ble to these origina l four The a ncient . the P hilosophers S tone The expla na ti on o f the l a tter
’
.
a lchemic a l theory esta blishe d the fa ct th a t a ll the meta ls c a se is no more d i mc u lt tha n th a t of the former The .
a r e the s a me in their composition th a t a ll a r e formed from , ferment does not ta ke a n y pa rt in the chemica l ch a nges it
sulphur a n d mercury a n d t h a t the diff erence between them , ‘
brings a bout a n d no sa t isfa cto r y expl a n a tion of i t s effects
,
i s a ccording to the proportion of these substa nces in their c a n be found either in the l a ws of a ffinity or in the forces
composition F urther a ll the products of minera ls
. , o f electricity light or hea t A s with the ferment the
, , . ,
present i n their composition complete identity with those required qu a ntity of the P hilosophers S tone is infi ni t esima l ’
.
substa nces most opposed to them Thus fulmina t ing a cid . M edicine philosophy every modern science w a s a t one
, ,
conta ins precisely the sa me qu a ntity of c a rbon oxygen , , time a source o f such er rors a n d extra va ga nces a s ar e
a n d a zote a s cya nic a cid a n d cy a nhydri c a cid does not , a ssoci a ted with medi e va l alchemy but they ar e n o t ,
di ff er from forma te a mmonia c This n ew property of . therefore neglected a n d despised W herefore then should .
, ,
as well as those of P rout a n d other E nglish chemists of , th i ngs It w a s a lwa ys the a i m of na ture to produ ce gold
. ,
sta nding . the most precious met a l but when circumsta nces were n o t ,
P a ssing to consider the possibility of isomerism i n fa voura ble the b a ser meta ls resulted The d esire of t h e .
cula t rea rra ngement Isomerism c a n be est a blished i n . him n o t to condemn these exponents o f the hermetic
t h e c a se of c ompound substa nces by chemic a l a na lysis ,
phi losophy for t h ei r m et a ph y s i c al tendencies for he s ai d _ , , ,
showing the identity of their constituent p a rts In the there a r e fa cts in our sciences whi ch c a n only be explai ned
‘
c a se of meta ls it c a n be proved by the comp a rison of the i n tha t light If for insta nce copper be pla ced i n ai r o r
.
, ,
in order to discover whether they h a ve a n y common cha r be a dded it w ill oxidise The expl a na tion is tha t t h e
, .
a c t er i s t i c s S uch experiments he continued h a d b een a cid provokes oxid a tion of the met a l beca use i t h a s a n
—a m a teri a l
.
, , , .
ents which were exa ct multiples one o f a nother This . explica ble thereby .
ch a r a cteristic is also a fea ture of meta ls Gold a n d osmium . He concluded his a rgument with a n a ppea l for tolera nce ‘
h a ve iden t ica l equiva lents as h a ve pl a tinum a n d iridium , . towa rds the medi e va l a lchemi sts whose work is under ,
The equiva lent of cob a lt is a lmost the s ame a s tha t o f r a ted beca us e i t is not properly understood (S ee als o .
_
a rithmetic a l me a n between the equiv a lents of the other 1 59 7 The works of the H o n R obert B oyle ; S le D 0 ux . .
,
S uch a sta tement well showed the isomerism of ele D i c t i on n a i r e H er m et i qu e 1 6 9 L a nglet de F resno y H i s
'
tw o
‘
.
5 , ,
ment a ry substa nces a n d proved th a t meta ls however , . t oi r e d e la P h i los oph i c H T h eat r u m C h em i er m et i q u e, 1 792
dissimila r in outwa rd a ppea ra nce were composed o f the , c u m , (E ss ys by m ny grea t a lchemists) 1 6 6 2 Va lenti ne,
a a ,
(S ee A ra bs ) .
will be represented by six a zote by fourteen oxygen by , , He used ch a rmed words a n d combina tions of figures in order
‘
ha ve s o simple a connection does it not go to prove tha t , ments o n the fa ct tha t he h a d written a work ent itled T h e
a ll na tura l bodies a r e formed of o n e principle di ff erently T h eor y of t h e M agi c A r t s He w a s prob a bly however
“
, . , ,
a r r a nged a n d condensed to produce a ll known comp ounds nothing more for m id a ble tha n a na tural philoso pher at a
A lexan d er 14 A lis d e Telieux
d iligently a dverti sing his skill a s a prophet so th a t o n h i s tha t mome n t surrounded by gra v e doctors a n d astrolog er s '
, ,
a rriv a l people from m a ny neighbouring towns a pplied t o w h o were discussing a bstruse scie n tific points with t h e
h i m a n d ere long h i s fa me h ad spre a d a s fa r a s R ome W e potentate A lf a r abi entered the presence o f the S ulta n in
'
, . .
a r e told th a t the E mperor A urelius himself consulted his s t a ined a n d dusty tra vellin g a ttire (he h a d been o n a
A lex a n d er before underta ki ng a n importa nt milita ry pilgrima ge t o M ecca ) a n d when the prince b a de him b e ,
enterprise . sea ted he either una wa r e o f o r indi ff erent t o the etiqu ett e
, , ,
g o n i a n prophet s rema rka ble popul a rity he The mona rch unused to such a n informa l proceedi ng
’
A lex a n d er .
, , ,
help him to a tta in the fa me he cra ved S electing the . questioned him curiously a n d lea rned o f the seventy ,
la rgest a n d finest specimen of the M a cedoni a n sna kes tha t l a ng u a ges a n d other a ccomplishments o f A lfa r a bi Th e .
,
ch a rmed W hen he struck up a lively mea sur e the gra vest
. ,
,
sa ges could n o t b u t d a n c e to it W hen he ch a nged the .
a few d a ys h a d el a psed he j udged the time ripe for a seco n d he informed the S ulta n tha t he would never rest till he h a d
demonstra tion Ga thering together a h uge crowd from .
discovered the secret of the P hi losophers stone which h e '
,
c once a led under the prophet s a r m a n d a n a rtifici a l h ead A lfr agen us : (S ee A st rology )
’
.
, ,
the tiny serpent of a few d a ys a go h a d a lr ea dy a tta ined tha t a ll the pl a nets in tu r n influence the life o f m a n e a ch ,
such rema rka ble proportions a n d possessed the fa ce o f a o n e governi ng a certa in number o f yea rs .
ep u i s n ag u er e s es t appa r el a n m on as t er e d es r eli gi eu s es
‘
were h a nded to the ora cle a n d returned with the sea ls li vr e, pa r A d r i en d e JlI on t alem ber t a n m on i er d a r oz F r a n '
,
I
.
i nt a ct a n d a n a ppropri a te a nswer written inside . c oi s er This work de. a lt with the a ppe a r a nce i n t h e
His a ud a cit y a n d rea dy invention ena bled A lex a n d er to mona stery o f the spi r it o f A li s d e T eli en x , a nun w h o h a d
impose a t will upon the credulous people of h i s time a n d ,
lived th ere before the reforma tion of t h e mona stery i n 1 5 1 3 .
mon a stery a n d for a time con tinued her disgr a ceful c areer
,
, ,
through the intercession of the Virgin recei ved pa rdon ,
.
from the town of his birth his better known a ppell a tion ,
- This however did not ga in fo r her C hristi a n buri a l a n d
, , ,
_
,
the spirit h a unted her wherever sh e went conti nu a lly r a p ,
trea tise on music proving the connection of sound with , o f the B ishop of L yons a n d o f the n a rra tor A dri en de ,
theory of the music of the spheres a tta ined some celebrity , . A fter m a ny pr a yers a n d form a lities the spiri t o f A li s w a s ,
’
A ll H allow s E ve 15 A ll H allo w s E ve
found to be a n innocent o n e a ttended by a gu a rdi a n a ngel future pa rtner The sta lks thus ta sted a r e a fter w a rd s
, . .
S h e a nswered a number o f questions reg arding her present pla ced a bove the doors of the respect ive houses a n d t h e ,
sta te a n d her desire for C hristi a n b u ri a l a n d confirmed the christia n na mes of those persons W h o first pa ss under , _
doctr ines o f the C a tholic C hurch nota bly th a t of purg a tory ne a th will correspond with those o f the future husb a nds
, ,
which l a tter s pir it revel a tion the a uthor a dva nc es triumph o r w i ves
-
.
a n t ly for the confusio n o f the L uther a ns The rema ins of There is a lso the custom o f E a ting the A pple a t the Glass . . .
S i s t er A li s were convey ed t o consecr a ted ground a n d P rovide yourself with a n a pple a n d a s the clock strikes
“
, , , .
pr a yers ma de for the rele a se o f her soul from purg a tory twelve go a lone into a r oom where there is a looking gla ss , ,
.
but for some re a so n o r other she con t inued to follow the C u t the a pple into sm a ll pieces throw one o f them over ,
young n u n fo r a time te a ching her o n her l a st visit five your left shoulder a n d a dva ncing to the mirror without
, , , .
,
secret pr a yers composed b y S t John the E va nge list ; h ac king b a ck p roceed t o ea t the remain der combing your
.
, ,
A ll H all ow s E ve O n e of t h eformer four g r e at F ire festiva ls h a ir c a refully the while before the gl ass W hile thus en
’
.
N ovember when a ll fires s a ve those o f the D r u ids were will be seen pee ping over your left sho u lder This H al
‘
, , , .
e x tinguished from whose a lta rs only the holy fire m u st be , lowe en ga me i s supposed t o be a relic o f tha t form o f ’ ’’
purch a sed by t h e householders fo r a certa in price The . divina tion with mi rrors which w a s condemned a s sorcery .
t h e C h u rch of R ome corresponds w i th the F er a li a of t h e other tha t o f the obj ect of your a ffections S hould they
“
.
,
a ncient R om a ns when they sa crificed in honour of the burn quietly a wa y side by side then the issue of your love
.
, ,
it in h er c a lend a r t o t h e first o f N ovember It w a s origina lly midnight a n d sow a h a ndful o f h emp seed repe a ting the .
,
designed t o give rest a n d pea ce to the souls of the depa rted following rhyme : .
In some p a rts o f S co t la nd it is still customa ry fo r y o u n g Hemp seed I s o w thee hemp seed I sow thee
'
, , , , ,
people t o kindle fires o n t h e tops of hills a n d rising grounds A n d he th a t I S my true love come behind a n d h a rrow me , ,
.
a n d fire o f this description goes b y the n a me of a H a llo w Then look over your lef t shoulder a n d you will see t h e
e en bleeze F ormerly it w a s cus t om a ry to surround t h ese pe1 so n thus a dj ured i n the a c t o f harrowi ng
’
. .
bonfires with a circul a r trench symbolica l o f t h e s u n The ceremony of W innowing C orn must a lso be gone .
S he r iff B a rcl a y tells us th a t a bout seventy ye a rs a go while through 1 1 1 solitude Go t o the b a rn a n d open both doors , . ,
tra velling from D unkeld t o A berfeldy on Ha llowe en he ta king the 1 1 1 o ff the hinges if possible l est the being you expect
’
, ,
c ounted thir t y fires bl a zing o n the hi ll tops with the t o a ppea r m a y clos ethem a n d do o u some inj ury Then
y , ,
.
pha ntom figures o f pers ons d a ncing round the fla mes ta ke the instrument used i n W innowing corn a n d go through .
,
In P erthshire the Ha llo w e en bleeze is m a de in the a ll the a ttitudes o f letting it down a g a ins t the wind
,
’
Re .
following picturesque fa shion He a th broom a n d dres pea t the opera tion three times a n d the figure o f your
.
, , ,
sings of fl a x a r e tied upon a pole The fa ggot is th en future p a rtner will a ppea r p a ssing in a t one door a n d out .
i ndled a youth t a kes it upon his shoulders a n d c arri es a t the other S hould those enga ging in this ceremony be
k .
to the pole a n d kindled in the sa me m a nner a s the former mourners will enter a n d pursue the t o o a dventurous youth ,
o ne
.
S ever a l o i these bl a zing f a ggots a r e often c a rried o r m a iden w h o thus wishes t o pry into the hidden things ,
through the vill a ges a t the s a me time o f the future rou n d the b a rn
_
. .
,
la nd t o be a night on which the invisible world h a s peculi a r round a bea n sta ck with outstretched a rms a s if mea suring ,
la titude a llowed him o n this a nnivers a ry i n common with o f your future p a rtner , _
.
tha t m a ligna nt cl a ss of beings known a s witches some of E a t i n g t h e H er r i n g Just before retiring to rest eat a , .
less a eria lly disposed j og comforta bly a long over b y roa d o f w a ter to quench your thirst
'
-
.
,
ha ve kindly a llowed themselves to be tra nsformed into others t o a strea m where three l a irds lands m eet a n d ’
'
, .
,
robed fa ys a r e a lso sa id t o hold speci a l festive meetings a t word must be spoken otherwise the spell r s broken Then ,
.
thei r fa vourite h a unts The ignora nt believe th a t there i s put your sleeve t o dry before your bedr oom fire Go t o
. .
n o such night in a ll the ye a r for obt a ining a n insight into bed but be c a reful to rema in a wa ke a n d you will see t h e , ,
e ng a ge in the ceremony o f P ulling the Green K a ll go h a nd T h e T h r ee P la t es P l a ce three pla tes i n a row o n a t a ble , . .
i n h a nd with shut eyes into a b a c h elo r s o r spins ter s I n o n e of these put clea n wa ter in a nother fo u l a n d le a ve
’ ’
-
, , , ,
o f e a rth a t their roots the future husb a nds (o r wives ) will w i th the c le a n w a ter then the future spou s e will be young
, , ,
,
s ta lks be stunted crooked a n d h a ve little or no e a rth a t widower o r a widow ; a n d the empty dish single blessed
, , ,
l ooks a n d fortune A ccording a s the he a rt o r s t em proves pl a tes must be diff erently a rra nged a fter ea ch a ttempt
.
'
, ,
s a ying th a t misfortune is a bout to fa ll o n the household
w i nding it o fi o n to a fresh clue A s you come ne a r the . when the sa lt cella r i s over tu r ned .
A lli A llah i s A cont i nu a tion o f the old sect o f the P ersi a n o f a c ri me a n d it w as desi r ed to fi n d the true culprit a loa f
, ,
Allm user i A n A fri ca n secret societ y with secret ri t es a ki n p ec t ed ones The innocent people suffered n o ill eff ects -
. ,
t o those of the C a biri c a n d O rphic M yster ies Thei r . while the crimina l betr a yed hi mself by a n a tt a ck of i ndiges
reception ta kes pla ce once a yea r i n a wood a n d the c a ndi ,
tion This pr a ctice ga ve ri se to a popu l a r impreca tion :
.
d a te is supposed to die The I ni ti a tes surround the . If I a m deceiving you m a y this piece of bre a d choke ,
N eophyt e a n d ch a nt funerea l songs He is then brought . me B y me a ns o f it a lover might know if his mistr ess w as
.
t o t h e temple erected for the purpose a n d a noint ed with faithful to him o r a wife her husb a nd Th e pr o cedure w a s
“
.
, , ,
cu ri ous pred ict ions for the ye a rs 1 73 7 a n d 1 7 3 8 which , There w as sa id to be nea r L a vi n i u m a s a cred wood where -
p urp orted to be published in the i nfern a l regi ons It i s a . A lph i t om a n cy w as pr a ctised in order to t est the pu ri ty o f
s a tire a ga inst the J a nsenists whi ch w a s suppressed o n , the women The pri ests kept a serpent o r as some sa y a
. , , ,
a n ir onmonger a t D ij on The J a nseni sts replied with a . a n d ca rry ing a ca ke m a de o f b a rley flour a n d honey The .
p a mphlet directed a g ainst the J esuits wh i ch w as a lso , devil w e a r e told led them by the ri ght r o a d Those w h o
, ,
.
distinc tion to the other cl ai med sa t iric a lly to be pri nted i n , Alni cl A n a ngel o r demon w h o a ccording t o the Ta lmud , , ,
Alm ogan ens es The na me gi ven by the S p a ni a rds t o cert ai n Alran n Ima ges ma de o f the roo ts o f the a sh tree whi ch ar e ,
trea t o f th i s science where they fi n d rules o f all sorts o f , sta tues of o ld sorceresses a bout a foo t high To these they , .
prognosti ca tions a n d predi ct ions The soothsa yers ar e . a ttri buted gre a t vi rtu es honouri ng them a s the negroes ,
divi ded into two cl a sses o n e the m a ster s o r princip als , , , honour their feti sh es clothi ng them rich ly housin g them ,
A noth er kin d o f knowledge i s also a t t ributed to them , meal They believed tha t if these little ima ges were
.
th a t of bein g a bl e t o indica te not only the w a y ta ken by neglected they wo u ld cry o u t a ca ta strophe which w as to b e ,
the ro a d followed by o n e o r more persons They c a n . the household They m a y h a ve been ma ndra kes a n d it w as
. ,
speci fy the ki nd a n d sha pe o f the ground whether the , cla im ed for them th a t they could foretell the futu re an s ,
ea rth is h ard o r soft covered with sa nd o r gra ss whether it , , wering by mea ns o f moti ons o f the hea d o r unintelligible ,
c a n thus follow the tr a ck o f a nyone a n d ca use th i eves to be b B enj a mi n the J ew A lr a y bo a sted hi mself a desc end a nt
0 y Ki ng D a vid
, .
Aloc er A powerful demon a ccordi ng t o W i er i u s Gra nd , , restore their na ti on to Jerusalem The King o f P ersia .
mounted on a n enormous horse H i s fa ce h a s leoni ne . could hold fo r long so redoubta ble a ma gici a n He esca ped .
ch ar a cter istics ; he h as a r uddy complexion a n d bur ning from his prison a n d a ppea red before the eyes o f the a ston
eyes ; a n d he spea ks with much gr a vity He i s sai d t o
,
gi ve fa mily h a ppiness t o those whom he ta kes under h i s i n g a n d only hea rd h i s voice I n vai n the king ca lled a ngrily
, .
si x legi ons a r e controlled by h i m an d while they gr oped i n sea rch o f h i m li ke men bli nd
'
.
,
Alom an cy D i vi na t i on by mea ns o f s alt o f which proces s , folded he slipp ed from t h e pala ce with the kin g in pursuit
, ,
-
lengt h they rea ched t h e s ea shore a n d A lm y t urned a n d , ar ti c e N ort h A mer ica n I ndi an s
l -
The occult hist or y of .
w h o h a d lived within the memory o f m a n B u t a t la st a . a n d D utch set t lers c a rri ed with th em t h e germs o f t h e
Turkish prince a subj ect of t h e P ersi a n ki ng b ri bed t h e pra ct i ce o f witchcra ft but it i s cer t ai n tha t they brought
”
, , ,
, ,
wit h them a n a cti ve beli ef i n wit chcra ft a n d sorcery I t ,
.
, , ,
ga rding h i s existence F iguier sta tes tha t he w as n o . a n d severa l bl a ck serv a nts were ch a rged w it h the supposed
i ma gi n ar y ch a r a cter ; th a t the R om a n Inq uisitio n collected cr i me I t i s quite likely tha t t hese negroes pra ct i sed
.
s ession o f sever a l A ra bic m a nuscri ts a n d h a d great skill C olony S i r W illi a m P hi pps a p pea rs t o h a ve been car r i ed
p ,
, ,
in H i s conne ction w i th C a gliostro will b e a w a y w ith the ex citement a n d a ut horis ed j udicial pros e ,
, ,
.
,
instructor o f W eisha upt i n ma gi c a n d at oth er times wi t h M a ther h a d set t l d i n D orchester i n 1 6 36 a n d three yea rs
“
,
e ,
the Comte de S a inte Germa in (both o f whom s ee) It la ter h a d a so n born t o him whom h e ca lled I n crea se M a ther
'
-
.
. ,
.
, .
likeli hood i s t ha t h i s cha ra cter i s purely fictit ious a s t here upon the scriptura l inj unct i on Thou shalt n o t suffer a
_
does n o t a ppe a r to be a n y exa ct evidence tha t he w a s ever witch t o live a n d bli nded by thei r fa nat ic zeal they cost
, ,
enco untered i n t h e flesh by a nyon e . the colony ma ny precious lives Indeed beside thei r . ,
sli nks thr ough the streets a t night He also lies i n wai t . a gospel o f ch a ri t y a n d lov e could h a v e so far d escended as
fo r t h e unwa r y a n d a t ni g h t enters bed ch a mbers a n d t o torture a n d condemn thousa nds o f huma n b eings t o t h e
'
- .
,
terrorises folks t hrea tening t o pounce upon them if gallows a n d t h e sta ke c an only b e rega rded as a stoundi ng
'
.
, .
,
, ,
A mad eus A vi sion a ry w h o exper ienced a n a poc a lyp se an d ployed by a ma so n o f B ost on o n e Goodw i n t o look , ,
composed by A d a m o n e a m a rk o f joy a t the crea tion o f , symptoms whi ch C ot t on M a ther o n exa mi nati on sta ted , ,
h a d sinned B oth ps a lms a r e printed i n F a bricius C od ex woma n w a s brought t o tri a l found guilt y a n d ha nged ;
’
.
_ , ,
wea rer o f i t t o solve a n y question concerning drea ms o r the E urope a n writers o u witchcra ft an d sorcery this book ,
this flower h a s supern a tura l properties a n d will bring fa me , t o tri a l a n d executed a n d a si mila r nu m ber shor tly met ,
A m b assad or s D em on (S ee D em on ol ogy )
, . n a me George B orroughs w h o disbeli eved i n witchcra ft Thi s ,
.
W i er i u s the form o f a unicorn but when evoked , , sent iment w a s o n h i s side but the fiendish C ot ton M at her ,
a ppea rs i n hum a n sh a pe He gives concer t s a t the c o m a ppe a red a t the pl a ce o f executi on o n horseb a ck denounc d
.
,
e ,
instruments but c a n s ee nothing It i s s a id tha t the tre es . j udges A nother m an ca lled W illa rd w h o h a d been
.
, ,
themselves incline t o h i s voice He comma nds twent y . employ ed to a rr est suspected w itches refu sed t o continu e ,
A m eri ca U ni t ed St at es o f O ccultism a mongst the ab ori g s a ve himself by flight b u t w a s pu rsued a n d overt a ken an d , ,
in a l tri b es o f A merica will b e found d ea lt w ith under t h e duly execu t ed E ven do gs a ccused o f wi t chcra ft w ere p u t ‘
.
A mer ica 18 Am er i ca
suspicion tha t the course they h a d a dopted w a s a violent a cted a ccording to their lights an d c onsci ence but there ,
i n defence of wha t h a d been done The result w a s the . a n d their n a mes will go down to posteri ty with those o f t h e
the a uthor gives a n a ccount o f severa l o f the tri a ls a t S a lem , with less excuse th a n these tormented a n d bereft of life ,
compa res the doings of witches in N ew E ngl a nd with those hundreds of tota lly innocent people .
th roughout the whole colony O n e of the first checks it . A p a rt from the doi n gs a t S a lem coloni a l A meric a h a s ,
received w a s the a ccusa tion of the wife of M r H a le a . , l i ttle to o ff er in the w a y of occult history but the modern
minister Her husb a nd h a d been a ze a lous promotor
. United S t a tes of A meric a is extremely rich in occult history .
a n d he bec a me convinced of the inj ustice of the whole Thoma s L a ke H a r ri s B righa m Y oung the F oxes A ndrew , , ,
whether the D e v il could n o t a ssume the sh a pe of a n inno found sc a ttered thr oughout this work B ut th a t is not t o .
cent a n d pious person a s well a s a wicked one for his own s a y th a t v a rious occult movemen ts h a ve not from ti me to
purposes a n d the a ssista nce of Incre a se M a ther P resident time either origin a ted in or found a home in the United
Indeed the number of occult o r semi —
, , ,
.
, .
evil spirits persona ting men in the course of which he u n , S uch were the M ount a in C ove community of H a rris th e
hesita tingly a ffi rmed tha t it w a s possible for the enemy S ociety of Hoped a le founded by B a llou a n d so on Th e
,
.
o f m a nkind to a ssume the guise of a person i n whom there notorious community or r a ther na tion of M ormons h a d ,
mention for h i s enli gh tened policy refused to gra nt a n y , ported to discover t a blets of br a ss upon which w a s en
m ore w a r r a nts for a rrest The a ccusers immedi a tely .
gr a ved the n ew la w This w a s the germ of the B oo k of .
people by mea ns o f s orcery a n d s o a l a rm ed w a s he th a t he , a ssoci a ted with the M ormon movement This however . , ,
fled from the town B u t the fan a tics w h o m a de it their . wore o ff a fter a while M ore fresh in the recollection a r e .
the wife of Governor P hipps himself This withdrew from . succeeded in a m a ssing very considera ble we a lth L a ter .
‘
them the counten a nce o f the Governor a n d a certa in , however he beca me discredited a n d ma ny of hi s disciples
, ,
B ostoni a n w h o w a s a ccused brought a n a cti on of d a m a ges , seceded from him S ects of A dventists h a ve also been .
obstina tely persisted in the opinions they h a d published , but finding themselves duped they inva r i a bly turned upon ,
a n d rega rded the re a cti ona ry feeling a s a t riumph of S a ta n . the Ch a rl a ta ns w h o h a d a roused these fa lse hopes There .
A B oston girl ,n amed M a rg a ret R ule w a s seized with con , is a n inst a nce on record however where one such person , ,
him to be s u fi er i n g from a di a bolic a l a tta ck of obsession . Theosophy a s will be seen in the centr a l a rticl e on tha t
,
He did h i s best to ren ew the a gita t ion but to no purpose , , subj ect owes much to A meri c a for it m ay be said that in
, ,
for a cer tai n R obert C a lif a n influenti a l mercha nt of the , the Uni ted S ta tes it received a n a lmost novel interpreta
town a lso ex a mi ned the girl a n d s a tisfied himself tha t the
, , t ion a t t h e h a nds of W illi a m Q Judge a n d Ka ther ine B .
, .
whole thing w a s a delusion He penned a n a ccount of . Tingley the founder o f the theosophic colony a t P oint
,
which is published under the title of M or e W o n d er s of t h e The United S t a tes is frequently a lluded t o a s the home
I n vi s i ble W o r ld This book w a s publi cly burned by the
. an d birth pl a ce of -
queer religions p a r exc ellen c e .
p a r tis a ns of the fa n a tica l clergy but the eyes of the public , If P a ris be e x cepted this ch a rge holds good fo r nowhere ,
a gai n s t t h e a cc u s a ti o n a n d pro s ecutio n of r e p u ted w i tc h es . to a ccount for this st a te of thi ngs S hrewd a s t h e .
The people of S a lem drove from their midst the minister , a ver a ge A meric a n i s there i s no question tha t he i s ,
of the persons concerned in the j udici a l proceedings pro unscrupulous foreign a dventurers a n d worshi ppers o f ,
cl a imed their regre t ; the j urors signed a p a per st a ting Isis di a bolic societies a n d such li ke a bound in the la rger
,
-
th eir repentance a n d plea ding delusion B u t even all this . cities a n d even in some of the lesser communities B ut
,
.
fa iled to convince the M a thers a n d C otton wrote h i s o n the other h a nd m a ny such cults the n a mes of which for
Magn a li a a n ecclesi a stica l history of N ew E ngl a nd pub
_ , ,
, ,
obvious rea sons w e ca nnot mention here a r e of na t ive ,
a n d ch a r a cter with a dv a nced E uropea n mystics It might . which lea ves the a nxious inquir er little wiser tha n he w a s
i n deed with truth be sa id th a t A merica h a s produced the before .
grea test occult le a ders o f t h e l a st qu a rter o f a century . F o r a ll this ventr iloquism trickery a n d shrewd
, , ,
o f the A meric a n continent the superna tur a l h a s ever , i a lly interfere with this view th a t converted Indi a ns o n , ,
flourished a s u n iversa lly a s a mon g peoples in a n a na lo whose vera city w e c a n implicitly rely h a ve repea tedly ,
gous co n dition o f civilisa tion in other pa rts o f the a verred th a t i n performing thi s rite they themselves did
world They will be trea ted i n the present a r ticle a ccord
. n o t move the medicine lodge for nothing is e a sier th a n in
i n g t o th eir geogr a phic a l situ a tion M exico C entr a l the sta te o f nervous excitement they were then i n t o b e
“
-
.
, _
A m eric a a n d P eru h a ve been noticed i n sep a ra t e a rt icles . “ i self de c eived a s the n o w fa m ili a r phenomenon o f t a ble
t -
N orth A meric a n Indi a ns a gree th a t they pra ct ised sorcery B u t there i s something more th a n these vulg a r a rts
a n d the m a gi c a rts a n d often a ttri buted this power o f the
, n o w a n d then t o be perceived There a r e sta tements s u p .
a s the fi r s t dec a de o f the nineteenth century , s a ys : I t o be p a ssed over in silence a n d yet I c a nnot but a ppro a ch
-
ha ve sometimes been inclined t o think th a t if witchcra ft them with hesita tion They a r e s o revolting t o the l a ws .
still exists i n the world it is to be found a mong t h e a bori , o f exa c t scien c e s o a li en I h a d a lmost sa id to the exper ience
, , ,
”
gi nes o f A merica Th e e a rly F rench settlers c a lled the
. o f o u r lives Y et i s this true o r a r e such experiences only
.
,
N ipissing j ongleu r s bec a use o f the surprising expertness ignored a n d put a side without serious consider a tion
i n m a gic o f their medicine m en C a rver a n d F letcher . A r e there n o t i n the history o f e a ch o f us p a ss a ges which
obser ved the u s e o f hyp n otic suggestion a mon g the M eno m i strike o u r retrospective thought with a w e a lmost with ,
, ,
A meri c a nists a s or en d a i s known a mo n g most Indi a n tribes , whose origin , mode o f a ction a n d limits w e a n d they a r e , ,
t ricks o f sleight o f h a n d a n d h a d n o m e a n a cqu a int a nce , a ncy , a nima l m a gnetism physica l spiri tu a lism C ivilised ,
.
with wh a t i s c a lled n a tura l m a gic They would allow . thousa nds sta ke their fa ith a n d hope here an d h ere a ft er ,
them selves t o be tied h a nd a n d foot w ith knot s in n u m er o n the truth of these m a nifesta tio n s ; ra tion a l medicine
a ble , a n d a t a sign would sh a ke them loose a s s o m a ny recognises their existen ce a n d while sh e a ttri butes them ,
wisps o f stra w they wou ld spit fire an d swa llow h o t co a ls , t o morbid a n d exception a l influences confesses her w a nt ,
p i ck glowing stones from the fla mes w a lk with n a ked feet , o f more ex a ct knowledge a n d refra ins from b a rren t h eo r i s ,
kettles o f boiling wa ter w ith a pp a rent i m punity . show tha t such powers wh a tever they a r e were known t o , ,
they could s et fire t o a rticles o f cloth i n g a n d even houses , kno w ledge c a n pa ss from o n e mind t o a nother otherwise
a n d by a touch o f thei r m a gic restore them insta n tly a s th a n through the ordin a ry ch a nnels o f t h e senses is shown ,
p ower t o s ee m ost o f these m ir a cles performed a n y n ight In his a utobiogra phy the celebra ted S a c chief B la ck , ,
i n o u r gre a t cities by a well dressed profession a l w e shou ld , H a wk rel a tes th a t h i s grea t gra ndfa ther w a s inspired
,
a t once deny th eir possibility A s it is t hey a stonish u s . by a belief th a t a t the end o f four yea rs he should s ee a .
O n e o f the m ost peculi a r a n d ch a r a cteri stic ex h ibitions d irection o f this vision he tr a velled e a stwa rd t o a cert a in
o f their power w a s to s u m m on a spirit to a n swer i n q uiries
, spot a n d there a s he w a s forewa rned met a F renchma n
, , , ,
concerning the future a n d the a bsen t A gre a t simila rity . through whom the na tion w a s brought int o a lli a nce wit h
m a rked th is proceedi n g i n a ll n orth er n tri bes from the , F r a n ce .
E ski m os t o the M exic a ns A circul a r o r conic a l lodge o f . N o o n e a t a ll versed in the I ndi a n ch a ra cter will doub t
stou t poles four o r eigh t i n nu m ber pl a n ted firm ly in the
, ,
the implicit fa ith w ith wh ich this legend w a s told a n d
grou n d w a s covered with ski n s o r m a ts a sm a ll apert ure ,
hea rd B u t w e m a y be p a rdoned o u r scepticism seeing
. ,
o n ly bei n g left for t h e seer t o en ter O nce i n h e ca refully . , there a r e s o m a ny ch a nces o f error It i s n o t so with an .
closed the hole a n d co m menced h i s inca nt a tio n s S oon . a necdote rel a ted by C a pt a i n Jon a th a n C a rver a cool ,
o f the spect a tors . rescue them from st a rva tion They persu a ded the chief .
A t le n gth the priest a n no u n ces th a t t h e spirit i s present , priest t o con su lt the divinities a s to when the relief would
a n d i s prep a red to a n swer questions A h i n dispensa ble . a rrive .A fter the usu a l prelimin a ri es their m a gna te ,
preli m in a ry to a n y in q u iry is t o insert a h a ndfu l o f tob a cco , a n n ounced th a t the n ext d a y precisely when the s u n ,
s eem n o t t o be a bove e a rthly w a nts a n d v an ities The get h er w i t h the incredulous E nglishm a n Wa s o n the be a ch
‘ “
. , ,
round a dist a nt point of l a nd a n d ra pidly a ppro a ching , h ad found some w a y of preserving cherries perha ps i n ,
the shore brought the expecte d ne w s Ch a rlevoix i s . whisky a n d it w a s e a sy for him to hide them in h i s mouth
,
nea rly a s trustworthy a writer a s C a r v er Y et he de . before intending to pl a y the trick : but ma ny of the I n
libera tely rela tes a n equ a lly sing u l a r inst a nce . dia ns considered it wonderful ma gic .
B u t these ex a mples a r e surp a ssed by o n e described in The most a stonishing tricks of the Indi a ns were dis
the A t la n ti c M o n t h ly of July 1 8 6 6 the a uthor of which
.
, , , , pl a yed in their fire ceremonies a n d in h a ndling hot s u b
the l a te C o l John M a son B ro w n h a s te st i fi ed to its
. , sta nces a ccounts of which perform a nces perta in to v a rious
,
a ccur a cy i n every p a rticul a r S ome yea rs since a t the . tribes It is said th a t Chippewa sorcerers could h a ndle
.
hea d of a pa rty of voya geurs he s et forth in se a rch of a , with impunity red h o t stones a n d burning bra nds a n d
-
b a nd of I n d i a n s s o m ew h er e on the v a st pl ains a long the could b a the the ha nds in boiling wa ter or syrup ; such
tributa ries of the C opper mine a n d M a ckenzie rivers -
. m a gici a ns were ca lled fi r e dea lers a n d fi r e ha ndlers - -
.
’
ten only three rema ined They a lso were on the point . an d extra ordin a ry fire a cts a r e performed a lso a mong
o f givi ng up the a pp a rently hopeless quest when t h ey were ,
widely sep a ra ted Indi a n tribes A mong the A r ika r a o f .
met by some wa rr iors o f the very b a nd they were seeking . wha t is n o w N orth D a kota in the a utumn of 1 8 6 5 when , ,
These h a d been sent out by one of their medicine men to a l a rge fire in the centre of the medicine lodge h a d died
find three whites whose horses a rms a ttire a n d person a l
, , , , down until it bec a me a b ed o f glowing embers a n d the light ,
a ppe a r a nce he minutely described whi ch description w as , in the lodge w a s dim the performers r a n with a pp a rently
,
a n d simple minded m a n -
w a s a sked to expl a in this extra , A mong the N a h a v o performers na ked except for breech
, ,
tha n tha t he s a w them coming a n d hea rd them ta lk o n , white infusoria l cl a y run a t high speed a round a fire hold
, ,
science ma kes n o decision . they usu a lly c a n they seem to be able to avert the fa ta l
,
Those nervous conditions a ssoci a ted with the n a me of consequences of the bite The wonderful a cts performed .
M esmer were nothing n ew to the Indi a n m a gici a ns R ub . in the S nake D a nce of the Hopi h a ve o ften been described _
.
bing a n d s troking the sick a nd the l a ying on of ha nds were , , A trick of N a v a ho d a ncers in t h e ceremony o f the ,
initia t ions to their societies they were frequently exhibited . the thro at I n this fea t a n a rrow with a telescopic sh a ft
.
O bservers h a ve rel a ted th a t a mong the N ez P erc é s of is used the point is held between the t eeth the hollow
O regon the no v ice w a s put to sleep by songs inc a nta tions
, , , p a rt of the h a ndle covered with plumes is forced down
, ,
an d certa in p a sses of the h a nd an d th a t with the , towa rd the lips a n d thus the a r row a ppea rs to be swa llowed
, .
D a kota s he would be str u ck lightly o n the bre a st a t a pre T h ere is a n a ccount o f a n arrow of simil a r construction
concer ted moment a n d insta ntly would drop prostr a te , used e arly in t h e eighteenth century by Indi a ns of Ca n a d a ,
its pa ra llel in every ra ce a n d every a ge a n d rests on a , which their neighbours o f the p eu b lo of Zu ni a ctu a lly d o
cha ra cter istic tra it o f certa in epochs a n d cert a in men , in s a cr ed rites occa sion a lly rupturing the oesopha gus in the
,
which lea ds the m t o seek the divine not in thoughtful c o n , ord ea l of forcing a stick into the stom a ch S peci al societ ies .
t em p la t i o n o n the la ws o f the universe a n d the fa cts of which pra ctise ma gic h a ving for their chief obj ect r a in
,
the spirits whose a llia nce they seek . a n d w a l k i ng on fire a n d tra mpling o n c a ctus a r e per
, ,
The l a te W a shi ng t on M athews writing in B ulletin 3 0 of , formed by memb ers of the s a me fra ternity .
t h e B ure a u o f A meri c a n E thnolog y s a ys : , M a gici a ns a r e usu a lly men but a mong the a borigines
S leight o f h a n d w as n o t only much employed i n the
- ~
of the M osquito C oa st in C entra l A meric a they a r e often ,
-
, .
,
A very c ommon trick a m o ng Indi a n C h arl a ta ns w a s to power A ccording to Hewitt Iroquois women a r e reported
.
,
pret end to suck foreign bo d ies such a s stones out o f the , , tra ditio n a lly to ha ve been m a gicia ns .
persons o f their pa tients R ecords of th i s a r e found a mong . A trick of the j uggler a mong m a ny tribes of the N orth
m any tribes from the lo w est in culture to the highest even
, , w a s to c a use himself to be bound h a nd a n d foot a n d then ,
c eedi n gs o f the sh a m a ns i t w a s desig n ed to cure dise a se by , a simil a r trick a r e hidden in a c a binet a n d cl a im super ,
ma ne of long bla ck h air The long xer i m bi t a on his under . to study wea ther sign s He wi ll never or ra rely vent ure .
in regula r rows like a cuira ss a n d a broa d gi rdle holding , foretell r a in were he to observe signs as closely a s do es
h i s c h er a pi (sort of a pron ) which w as fri nged a ll round , the w iza rd The killing of a certa i n kind of duck a n d t h e
.
,
ma j est ic a ppe a r a nce . he is a ble to procure this bird he is sure tha t rain ca nnot
Their ma gici a ns were ca lled by the Ch ili a n s gli g u a or be fa r o fi beca use these ducks do not migra te southwa rds
,
a n d w h o were served by i v a n c h es or m a n a nim a ls to The wiza rds a lso observe pl a nts a n d an imals study
-
, , ,
whom they ta ught their terrible a r ts The A ra uca ni a ns . the sky a n d ta ke note of other phenomena a n d by these “
believed th a t these wiz a rds h a d the power to tra nsform mea ns c a n a rrive a t fa irly s a fe conclusions They a r e .
themselves a t night into n octurna l birds to fly through , supposed to be a ble to foretell events a n d to a certa in ,
fol k lore credits the wiza rds of a ll countr ies Their pri ests . a stute wiz a rd is a ble to j udge with some a mount o f ex a c t i
proper they believed to possess numerous fa mili a rs w h o tude h o w certa in m a tters a r e likely to turn out
were a tta ched to them a fter dea th—the belief o f the
.
ma gici a ns of the M iddle A ges These priests or . country the people were na tur a lly interested in the return
,
diviners were celib a te a n d led a n ex istence a pa rt from , of the c arts from their peri odica l j ourneys to the river .
t o believe th a t they were either n a tura l epileptics or ro a ds the cha ra cter of the drivers a n d the condition a n d
, ,
a bout in their ca se by the a i d o f drugs The A r a uca ni a ns . w a s the weight of the lo a d s a n d the d a y on which it w as
also held th a t t o mention their re a l person a l n a mes ga ve expected tha t the c a rts would lea ve the river on their
m a gic power over them which might be turned to evil ends ,
. return j ourney The l a st two items they h a d to obtain
.
R ega rding the wiz a rds o f the inh a bita nts of the territory from us W hen they h a d these d a ta by a simple c a lcul a
.
,
L a n d s a ys
, but a lso a t wha t p a rti cul a r p a r t of the ro a d they might
The tra ini ng necessa ry to qu a lify a n Indi a n to become h a ppen to be o n a n y given d a y A grea t impression w as .
a n d especi a lly in a bstention from fluid They c a rry thi s . but when w e discovered wha t t hey were doing we w ith ,
fa sting to such a n excess as to a ffect the nervous system held the informa tion o r only ga ve them p a rt with t h e
, ,
fea tures in the prelimina ry tr a ining whi ch need n o t be sorceri es he c a n to preserve it If on the other ha nd h e .
, ,
under pledge o f secrecy A fter th a t their future depends . th a t n o w they m a y expect a good ha rvest .
upon themselves .
S ome of the chief duties of the w itch doctor consist i n -
sta nd to a slight degree the pow er of hypnotism They . c a ses of possession a ssisting wa ndering souls b a ck to their
,
a ppe a r a t times to throw themselve s into a hypnotic st a te bodies a n d genera lly in the recognising of spiri ts W hen a .
,
by sitting in a stra ined position fo r hours fixing their g a ze , ghost is supposed to h a unt a villa ge the wiza rd a n d h i s ,
.
frequenting a neighbourhood ha ve a lso to be driven o ff by .
content themselves with concentra ting their a ttent ion for somewh a t simi la r ch a ntin g .
a while upon one of their ch a r ms a n d I h a ve n o doubt th a t , A m et hyst This gem sa ys C a millus L eona rdus 1s
, ,
occa siona lly they a r e sinc ere in desiring to solve some reckoned a mong the purple a n d tra nspa rent stones mi xed ,
perplexing problems .
with a violet colour emitting rosy sp a rkles ,
T h e India n .
O n e of the chi ef du t ies of the wiza rd is to a r r a nge the v a riety is the most precious W hen ma de into dri nking .
m a y be extended over a lo n g peri od He i s never la cking . a n d give a knowledge o f the future in dre a ms D runk i n .
demonologists recommended a s a n excellent specific a ga inst footed a nima l ; a ccordingly i t s tongue is c a rried a s a ,
,
.
, d u s t r i o u s like th a t a nima l
, A ga in cert a in pl a nts a n d .
,
s embles th a t o f a l a rge o w l w ith c a nine teeth He is t h e . blood stone w a s e mployed for stopping the fl o w o f blood
-
ha ve q u a r elled He comm a nds forty legions . . a s a rrowhe a ds a n d celts a r e discovered they a r e thought , ,
A m oy m on O n e o f the feur kings o f H a des o f which the , by the pe a sa ntry o f the loca lity in which they a r e found t o
ea stern p a rt fa lls t o hi s sh a re He m a y be invoked i n the . be o f gre a t virtue a s a mulets S ome light is c ast o n .
A m aimon (q v ) A smodeus (q v ) i s his lie uten a nt a n d B u t in m ost countries they a r e thought t o descend
‘
. . . .
,
the first prince o f his dominions . from the s k y a n d a r e therefore kept t o preserve ,
hi mself s o tha t he might not ha ve to go to the w a r of Thebes , ever expla in a wa y the re a son w h y wa ter poured over
,
w a s r a ised t o him i n A ttic a ne a r a s a cred fount a in by whi ch kept by the M a la ys to ensure them a gainst sna ke bite ; “
-
,
he h a d left Ha des He he a led the sick by showing them . a n d insta nces o f th is desc r iption o f correspondence known ,
o r a cle slept under a she ep skin a n d dre a med a dre a m wh ich , were used : such a s the symbolic wheel o f the s u n god ,
ph i a r au s h i mself w a s a n a dept i n the a r t o f expla ining a mulets of the teeth o f the wild bo a r a n d p ieces o f a mber , .
ex t a nt a r e a ttribut ed t o him
, . prob a bili ty a n a mulet of the priestly cl a ss Indi a n a mulets .
directly derived from the conception o f the fet ish (q . vers a l especi a lly where tha t religion h a s become degra ded
, ,
t o cont a in a spirit A mulets m ay be s aid t o be o f t w o . countries a lmost everyone consta ntly wea rs a n a mulet
c l a sses : those whi ch a r e worn a s (1 ) fet ishes tha t i s the round the neck These genera lly represent the lea f o f
the s a cred fi g—
.
,
beh a lf o f the we a rer ; o r m a scots t o wa rd o ff b a d luck conta ins a scr a p of s a cred wri ting pra yer o r a little picture , , .
o r such i n fl uence s a s the evil eye . W omen o f position i n Tibet wea r a C h a tel a ine conta ining a
Tha t ch a rms were w o r n b y prehi storic m a n there is littl e '
o f the a ppe a ra nce a n d gener a l description o f a mulets a r e fa llen direct from Indra s hea ven Thi s i s usu ally i m ita ted ’
.
d iscovered i n neolithic tombs The a ncient E gypt ia ns . in bronze o r other meta l a n d i s used fo r exorci si ng evi l .
,
These were a s a rule evolved from v a rious orga ns o f the A my Gr a nd P resident o f H a des a n d o n e o f the p r i n c es o f
“
, , ,
O siri s a n d s o fo r th
, A mong t h e s a va ge a n d semi civi lised .
-
fl a me but o n e a rth i n huma n form He te a ches t h e
, , .
a lw a ys most intense A mong civilise d r a ces it h a s been . s i x o f the infern a l legi ons a r e under h i s comm a nd Th e .
o bser ved t ha t it i s usu a lly the ignora nt cl a sses w h o a dopt fa llen a ngels a ck nowledge h i s orders a n d he hopes tha t a t ,
found i n u s e a mong educa ted persons although o f , , A n ac h i t i 5 Used in divi na tion t o ca ll up spiri ts from wa t er
°
c a ses often dis a ppe a red Universa lly spea k ing stones . , , whi le they were interroga ted .
fa voured a mulets The rea son for t h e we a ri ng o f these i s . worshipped at S ep h a r v a ii n a t own o f the A ssy rians H e , .
A n an cit h id us L eona rdus describes this a s a necrom a ntic to be found 1 n the sa nds of the R ed S ea in squ ares or dies , .
stone whose virtue i s to c a ll up evil spirits a n d ghosts Its n a me denotes the vi r tue belonging to it n a mely to
J
.
, , ,
A l a wyer of the fifteenth c en restra in a nger mitiga te luna cy, a n d lessen the gra vi ty o f
’
A n a n i a, or A gn an y ( ean d ) ,
A n a n i sapt a A Ka bb a listic word m a de up from the initi a l stick beca use its a nswers to h i s questions puzzled him,
letters of the pra yer A n t i d ot u m N azar en i A ufer a t N ecen e w a s such a n a n d r oi d S ome ha ve a ttempted t o huma ni ze .
with h is comp a nions G a z i el a n d P ecor sha kes the fo u n d a senger I t is a n a me n o t o f n a ture but of o fii c e a n d i s
, .
, ,
night , c a uses spectres to a ppea r , a n d inspires a thousa nd s en t a t i v es In a lower sense a n gel den otes a spiritua l ,
cla sses o f votive off erings , to the nets th a t the fi sher ma n tion a mong the Jews w a s the chief of the sy n a gogue , , .
L a i s consecr a ted to Venus ; to o fferings o f vessels ga r p a rl a nce i s n o w limited to its principa l mea ning a n d
, , ,
w a s a lso a pplied t o the victim devoted to the infern a l The a postle o f the Gentiles spea ks of the a n gels a s minis
gods a n d it is i n this s ense tha t it is found a mong Jews
, t ering spirits sent forth to minister for them w h o sh a ll ,
a n d Christi a ns , referring either to the curse or its obj ect be heirs of s a l v a tion in strict keeping with the import of .
,
a n a t h em as upon its enemies though S t John C hrysostom , corresponding prophecy o f M a l a chi I n Hebrews xii ,
. . .
pebbles a s there were persons suspected The peb bles R evela tion o f S t John a v a st ide a of their number 1 5 given
. .
, .
were then buried under the door step over which the thief They a r e c a lled the a rmies o i hea ven Their song o f
-
’’
.
or the sorcerer w a s t o pa ss , a n d a pl a te o f tin a tt a ched t o pra ise is descri bed a s the voice of a gre a t mult itude a n d ,
i t , o n which w a s w ritten the words C hrist i s conqueror a s the voice of ma ny w a ters a n d a s the voice of mi ght y ,
”
Christ i s king ; C hri st i s m a ster E very pebble must thunderings
. I n fine , the sense o f number is over .
bea r the n a me o f o n e of the suspected persons The stones whelmed in the effort to compute them
'
. .
person i s h o t a n d glowing B u t , a s the devil i s ma licious , . m a n for not only a r e understa nding a n d will a ttributed ,
tha t i s n o t enough The seven penitenti a l psa l ms must . t o them but they h a ve been mista ken for m en when they ,
then be recited , with the L ita ni es o f the S a ints , a n d the a ppea re d a n d P a ul represents them a s c a pa ble o f d iso b e ,
pra yers o f exorcism pronounced a gainst t h e thief o r the d i en c e (Heb ii , 7 , The l a tter possibility ls exhibited .
a n d a t ri a ngul a r bra ss n a il dri ven i n a bove it with a h a mm er, which kept n o t their first esta te but left their o w n ha bit a ,
the ha ndle o f which i s o f cypress wood , the exorcist sa ying tion , a n d upon this belief i s founded t h e whole syst em
mea nwhile ”
Thou a r t j ust , L ord an d j ust a r e Thy j udg o f tr a dition concerning an gels a n d demons
, The forme r .
a n d o n e wishes merely t o esc a p e the efl ec t s of it a n d ca use evil a n gels w a s concentra ted into the o ffice o f the great
it t o return to him w h o h a s c a st it, on e must ta ke , o n a dvers a ry o f a ll good , the devil o r S a t a n
- These ideas were .
S a t urd a y , before sunr ise , t h e br a nch o f a ha zel tree o f o n e common to the whole E a stern world a n d were prob ably ,
yea r , a n d recite t h e follow ing pra yer I c u t thee , bra nch derived by the Jewish people from the A ssyria ns Th e .
o f t his ye a r , i n t h e n a me o f h i m whom I wish t o wound a s I P h a risees ch a rged the S a viour with c asting o u t devi ls
‘ f
by
” ”
wound thee Th e bra nch i s then la id o n the ta ble a n d B eelzebub t h e prince o f the devil s B u t tha t evi l spiri t s
‘
. .
other pra yers sai d ending with Holy Trinity, punish , a cted i n mul t itudes und er o n e perso n, a ppea rs from M a rk
h i m w h o h as done this e vil a n d t a ke h i m from a mong u s , v 9, where the evil spirit being a sked h i s na"me, a nswered
by Thy great j ust ice , tha t the sorcerer o r sorceress m ay b e M y n a me i s L egion fo r w e a r e ma ny .
”
a n a t h em a , a n d w e s a fe Ha rri son A insworth s fa mous I t i s genera lly held tha t t w o orders a r e ment ioned i n
’
.
novel, T h e L an cas h i r e W i tch es , dea ls wit h the subj ect scri pture a n gels an d a rch a ngels but t h e la t t er ,
a n d t h e P endleton loc a lity . word only occurs twice , na mely in Jude where M ichael is , ,
Alch emy ) . w ritten : the L ord shall descend from hea ven wi t h a
A n d r e, F r anc ois e (S ee F ran ce ) . shout, w ith the voice o f the a rcha ngel a n d with the t rump ,
”
A n d r ew s, Mrs (S ee Mat eri alisation )
. o f God . This i s a slender found at ion to b uild a theory .
other tha n huma n a ttr ibutes Ga b r iel a n d M ich a el a r e . a n d Joshu a tea ch th a t every d a y ministering a n gels a r e
,
cer ta inly mentioned by na me but they a ppe a red to D a niel , , crea ted o u t o f the river D inor o r fiery strea m a n d they , .
,
hosts a s chief a n g ls
, 0
r
. every morning is to be kept in a regener a te sta te ; the
The mention o f M icha el by n a me occurs five times i n fiery strea m is the b a p ti sm by fire or divine love .
a n d i n Jude he is mentioned i n person a l conflict with the pure a n d simple essence o f the divinity flowing through ,
devil a bout the body o f M oses He is c a lled by G a briel . , H aj ot h H a k a d o s to the a n gel M et r a t t o n a n d t o the minister
M ich a el your pri nce mea ning o f the Jewish church ing spi ri t R es ch i t h H aj a la lzm w h o guides the pr i m u m
'
. .
, , , ,
I n the a lleged prophecy o f E noch he i s styled M ich a el , , m o bi le a n d bestows the gift o f being o n a ll
, I hese n a mes .
comma nds the na t ions while R a ph a el it sa ys pre , , a n gels a n d blessed spirits by whose a gency the divine ,
”
receiver o f souls a n d the va nquisher o f evil spirits
, . o r werd th a t a ctu a ted the ch a os a n d ultim a tely produced ,
i n g o n a cross ; a n d he i s a rmed a s representing victory , the a gency of a spirit na med R a ziel w h o w a s the ruler o f ,
Horsley a n d others considered M ich a el only a nother 3 E h jeh a ttributed to the Holy S pirit whose divine
.
, ,
designa tion for the S o n o f G o d W e m a y a d d a s a certa i n . light is received by the a n gel S a b b a t h i a n d communic a ted ,
bodied i n h i s o w n person the whole power a n d representa The a ncient J ews considered the thr ee superior na mes
t i on o f t h e a ngelic kingdom a s the messenger n o t of , , which a r e those a bove to be a ttributed to the divine ,
sepa ra te a n d tempora ry comma n ds but of the whol e , essence a s persona l or p roper n a mes while the seven follow ,
st ood n o t a s a distinct order o f crea ted intelligences b u t i n , opposition to the tripersona lists consider the whole a s ,
t h e s a me sense a s the L ord s decl a ra tion In my F a ther s a ttributes M a urice m a kes the higher three denote t h e
’ ' ‘
”
house a r e ma ny ma nsions
.
F o r j esus C hrist a lwa ys . hea vens a n d the succeeding the seven pla nets or worlds
, ,
spea ks o f H i s ki ngdom a s essentia lly o n e even i n both , t o e a ch o f which a presiding a n gel w a s a ssigned .
c r i b es three hiera rchies o f a n gels i n nine choirs thus : , Za dkiel a n d p a ssing through the sphere of Jupiter fa shion
,
,
ness to it .
t ains t h e whole host i s a bove the p r i m u m m obi le which ; , 7 . E lion t h e t itle of God a s the highes t
, The a n gel i s .
d enote the heights whi ch the restless wa ves o f huma n i n an d the sphere o f Venus .
t elli gen c e ha ve rea ched a t var ious t imes i n the a ttempt 9 S h a d d a i the virtue o f t his na me i s conveyed b y ,
t o represent t h e eterna l a n d infinite i n pre c ise terms Cherubim to the a n gel G a b ri el a n d influences t h e sphere
“
. ,
B o eh em e recognises the whole deep between the sta rs , o f the moon It ca uses increa se a n d decre a se a n d rules
.
,
a s t h e hea ven o f o n e o f t h e three hiera rchies a n d pla ces , t h e j inn a n d pro t ec ti ng spi ri ts .
”
t h e other t w o a bove i t i n the midst o f a llwhich he sa ys , , ro E lohim the source o f knowl edge understa nding
.
, ,
, . ,
A ngels 26 A n on ym ous
much o f their symb olism W ith it w a s held the doctrin e . sta rs a r e fixed i s understood t o be a recept ivity of t h e
,
o f their sep ar a te cre a tion a n d the tra dition o f the rebel , empyrea n or hea ven i n whi ch God d wells s o th at the forms -
,
A nother lea ding tra dition not s o much interwoven w ith t h e , A n i m a l M agn et is m : (S ee H ypn oti s m a n d S pi r i t uali s m ) .
producing the ra ce o f gi a nts It w a s supposed t o be . . tha t a gre a t p a r t if n o t the w hole o f ina nima te n a ture
, , ,
C hristi a n fa thers seem t o h a ve followed the opinion of volition iden tic a l with th a t of m a n It is difficult t o .
circumsta nces i s given i n the book of E noch a lrea dy men , but the d i fi er en c e exists The s a va ge hea rs the wind .
t h e chief instruments in the subj ug a tion of the a dulterers voices He sees movement i n strea ms trees a n d other
.
, ,
perpetu a t ed simi la r tra dition s o f the hero r a ce a ll o f , idea o f a soul prob ably a rose through dre a ms a pp a ritions , ,
them born either from the love of the gods fo r women o r , o r C l a irvoya nce h a llucin a tions a n d sh a dows a n d perh a ps
, ,
o f the preference shown for a goddess by some mort a l m a n . through the return t o life a ft er periods o f unconsciousness .
a n gels a ll evince a common origin a n d they a like a dmi t a , well insta nces the belief i n a nimism fo r it posits the en ,
M oha mmed a n S a t a n (E blis o r H ar ris) i s supposed to h a ve in this pla ce t o go into the question whether o r n o t a ni mi sm
belonged ; a lso A zr eal the a n gel o f dea th a n d A s r a fi l , , i s a t the b a sis o f religious beli ef but it i s distinct ly a t t h e
(prob a bly the s a me a s I s r a fi l) the a n gel o f the resurrectio n , . root of ma gi c a l belief a n d pra ctice .
interroga te recently decea sed souls as to their lives The . Germ a ny O n one occa sion he k illed with h is brea th
.
p a ra llel t o this tra dition i n the Ta lmud is a n account o f t welve mi ners w h o were w orking i n a silver mine o i which -
seven a n gels w h o bese t the p a ths o f death Th e Kora n . he h ad ch a rge He i s a wicked a n d terrible demon r epr e
.
,
a lso a ssigns t w o a n gels t o every m a n o n e to record h i s good , , sented under the figure o f a horse with a n immense n eck .
,
a n evil a ction h a s been done it i s n o t record ed till the m a n , A n n i e E va F ay M edium (S ee Spi r i t ualis m ) . .
beside holding t h e diff erence o f s ex ima gine tha t a n gels , pub lished a collection o f ma nusc ript s full o f fa bles a n d .
“
h a ve offspring but their t r ad i t i On s concerning the govern a bsurdi t ies fa lsely a ttributed to B erosus F a bius Victor
, , ,
ment o f the world an d the gu ardia nshi p o f m a n a r e simila r . Ca to M a n et t i o a n d others an d known under the n a m e o f
, ,
F u t u r e T r i u mp h s of t h e Ch r i s t i a n s over t h e T u r k s a n d t h e
ca lls it a n gelifi ed flesh an d if n o t th a t they could , , S a r acen s , et c These t w o works a r e expla nat ions o f t h e
.
“
t h e a ct ions record ed o f them i n S cripture suppose huma n , A ntichrist , a n d th a t the en d o f the world will t a ke pla ce
members a n d a ttributes I t i s n o t only so i n the hi storic . when the Christi a ns w ill ha ve overcome the Jews a n d t h e
port i ons but i n the prophetic even i n the A poc a lypse t h e
, , , M oh a mmed a n s, which event did n o t a ppea r t o him t o b e
most replete with symbolic figures (S ee M agi c ) . fa r dist a nt
o
. .
A n gli er i : A S icili a n younger brother o f the sevent eenth A n n w yl . T h e C eltic O t her w rld (S ee H ell ) -
. .
i
century w h o i s kno w n by a work o f which he p ublished
, A n on y m ous A dept A not ed Germa n j esu t o f t h e
t w o volumes a n d promised twenty four a n d wh ich w a s -
, eighteenth century , known t o h i s cleric a l c o nfr e r es a n d h i s
ent itled M agi e L i gh t o r the origin order a n d governm ent flock a s A th a na sius the C hurchma n H e composed t w o
“
, , , , .
, .
n gi o S axons
-
(S ee E n glan d ) . these voluminous works , he a lludes t o a n a lchemist
A n gurvad el The sword possessi ng ma gica l propert i es , , whose na me he refra ins from revea ling , a n d w h o i s “
which w as inherited by F r it h jo f t h e hero o f a n I cela ndic , usu a lly ha iled i n c onsequence by t h e elu sive t itle
s ga I t h a d a golden hi lt a n d shone like the N orther n hea ding this a rt icle A tha na sius, w e fi n d h a ving long en
a
-
.
, .
,
were dull a n d pa l e b u t during a b a tt le they beca me r ed , met with n o success cha nced o n e d a y t o en counter a ,
like fi re .
v enera ble persona ge w h o a ddressed him thus , I see by
A ni m a M a ndi T h e soul o f t h e world a pure etherea l spir i t t hese gl a sses a n d thi s furn a ce th a t y o u a r e enga ged i n
whi ch w a s sa id by some a ncient phi losophers t o be d i fi u sed s ea rch a fter somethi ng very gre a t i n chemi stry, but , b eli eve
thr oughout a ll na t ure P l a to i s considered by some t o b e.
me , y o u w ill never a tt a in your obj ect by working as y ou
t h e ori gi na t or o f t hi s id ea b u t it i s o f more a ncient origi n , ar e P onder ing o n th ese words , the shrewd J esuit
an d prev a iled i n the systems o f cer ta in e a stern phi lo suspected t ha t h i s interl o cutor w a s truly lea rned i n
s ph ers B y t h e S toics it w as believed t o be t h e only a lchemy wherefore he b esought him t o displ a y h i s e rudi t i on,
o .
,
co rporat d i n t h e phi lo so phy o f S chelling R ich sa ys u s proceed together , s a id t h e grea t unk nown n o r were
e .
a ppea ring immedi a tely afterwa rds The Jesuit now . tha t they were not opened until his return However h e .
,
fa ncied himself o n the verge o f a d a zzling fortune a n d he , w as killed in ba ttle with the P ersi a ns a n d those w h o ,
proceeded stra ightwa y to try a n d ma nufa cture nuggets ; entered t h e Templ e o f C a rra i n the reign of Juli a n s ,
’
A d ept w a s st a ying but it need sc a rcely be s a id perha ps , , , a lso pr a c t ised thi s drea dful S pecies of divina t ion .
”
th a t the bird w a s flown W e s ee by this true history
. . . A n t i chr i s t The universa l enemy of ma nkind w h o will in t h e ,
rema rks A th a n a sius by w ay o f pointing a mora l how , , l a tter d a ys be sent to scourge the world for i t s wickedness .
the devil seeks to deceive men w h o a r e led by a lust of A ccording to the A bbot B er gi er A n t i c h r i s t is reg a rded a s a
, ,
riches while he rel a tes further tha t ha ving been duped , t y r a nt impious
,
a n d ex cessively cruel the a rch enemy o f ,
renounce a lchemy for ever . he will infli ct o n the elect wi ll be t h e l a st an d most severe
A n pi el O n e of the a ngels ch a rged by the ra bbis with ordea l which they will h a ve to undergo C hrist himself .
, ,
the government of the birds for every known species w a s , a ccording t o severa l comment a tors foretold th a t they ,
put under the protection o f one or more a ngels . would h a ve succumbed t o i t i f i t s dura tion h a d not been '
A n s el m d e P ar m a A n a strologer born a t P a rm a wher e he shortened o n their beha lf He will pose a s the M essia h “
, , . ,
other demonologists cl a ssed him with the sorc erers bec a use , , to S t John a n d L elo yer a ss er t s th a t the demons below
.
,
‘
observes th a t they bo a sted tha t they h a d obta ined their th a t he will perform tha t B o gu et ca lls h i m the A p e o f ,
A n sit if A little known demon w h o during the possession of , , will a ppea r j ust before the end o f the world S t Jerome . .
B a rb a r a o i S t M ich a el-
. .
a demon in the fl esh visible a n d fa nta stic a l or a n inc a rn a t e
,
-
A n s w er er o r F r a gar a ch
, A m a gic a l sword belonging to t h e demon B u t following S t I r en eu s S t A mbrose S t
.
,
.
, .
, .
. .
,
response the s a int looked a t him sidewa ys a n d Sp a t in h i s however tha t A n t i c h r i s t will be the s o n o f a demon incubus
,
e a rth fo r a long tim e a fterwa rds It i s h a rdly conceiv a ble . vend a w h o supports his view by the words of the dying
,
tha t S t A nthony could h a ve tre a ted the devil so rudely if J a cob to his sons D a n sh a ll be a serpent by the w a y
—b y those o f Jeremi a h
.
,
o n e did not know how m a ny tempta tions he h a d suff ered e m a dder in the p a th ; Th e
from him though it i s difficu lt to a dmit tha t he w a s the
, a rmies of D a n w ill devour the ea rth a n d by the seventh
obj ect o f s o m a ny a tta cks o n the pa rt o f the devil when he , cha pter of the A poca lypse where S t J ohn h a s o m itted ,
.
himself sa id : I fe a r the demon n o more th a n I fea r a the tribe of D a n i n his enumera tion of the other tr ib es .
incid ents which contra st stra ngely enough with these . E li j a h a n d E noch will come a t length a n d convert t h e
S ome ph ilosophers a stonished a t the gre a t wisdom o f , Jews a n d will meet dea th a t l a st by order o f A n t i c h r i s t .
,
,
.
with the other to the There a r e my books s a id he , , a n d reign o n the e a rth fo r a thous a nd yea rs a ccording t o ,
I h a ve n o others If men will design to study a s I d o . some ; a n indefinite time a ccordi n g to others ,
.
the m a rvel s o f crea tion they will find wisdom enough there , It is cl aimed by some tha t the reign of A n t i ch r i s t will
"
.
Th eir S pirit will soon soa r from the crea tion to the C rea tor . l a st fifty yea rs : the opinion of the ma j ority is th a t h i s
A n d certa inly these were not the words o f a m a n w h o reign will l a st but three a n d a h alf ye a rs a fter which t h e -
,
tra fficked with the devil . a ngels will sound the trumpets o f the d a y of j udgment a n d
A n t h r o po m an oy D ivina tion by the entra ils o f men o r C hrist will c ome a n d j udge the world The wa tchword o”f .
s a id th a t M enel a us deta ined in E gypt by contra ry win d s , , M a ny commenta tors h a ve foreseen the return of E lij a h
sa cr ificed t o his b a rb a ro us curiosity two children o f the , in these words o f M a la chi I will send E li j a h t h e prophet , ,
number o f children t o be killed s o tha t he m ight consult , a n d they kne w him not ; a n d when the a ngel foretold t o
t heir entra ils I n his l a st expedit ion being a t C a rra in
.
, ,
Z a ch a ri a s the birth o f h i s s o n he sai d to him : And h e ,
B y A n t i c h r i s t m a y prob a bly be me a nt the persecutors could not ta ste fi sh without ha ving the fever ; Tycho .
the medium of a devil he will be a s m a licious a s a ma dma n , , pictures a n d engr avi ngs fa inted a wa y when sh e found them ,
with such wickedness a s w a s never seen o n e a r th A n . in a book S h e expl a ined her ter ror thus W h en she w a s a
.
.
inhuma n m a rtyr ra ther tha n a hum a n one he w ill tre a t , child her fa ther h a d one d a y seen her turn ing over the
C hri sti a ns a s souls ar e t re ated in hell He w ill h a ve a . lea ves of the books in h i s libra ry in sea rch of pictures , .
multi tude of syna gog ue na mes a n d he will be a ble to fly , He h a d roughly ta ken the book from her ha nd telling her ,
The revel a ti ons of exorcised demons show tha t A n t i a bsurd thre a ts occ a sion a lly h a ve b a neful effects th a t c a n
c h r i s t w as a live in 1 6 1 3 It a ppe a rs tha t he h a s not yet . not be overcome P liny who w as fai rly credulous a ssures .
, ,
a tta ined h i s growth He w a s b a ptised on the S a bb a th u s th a t there is such an a n t i pa t h y between the wolf a n d t h e
o f the sorcerers before h i s mother a Jewess c a lled L a horse tha t if a horse pa ss by the w a y a wolf h as gone he
‘
, , , , ,
B elle F leur -
He w as three yea rs old in 1 6 1 3 L ouis
. . feels his legs become s o numbed th a t he ca nnot walk .
G a u fr i d i is sa id to h a ve b a ptised hi m in a field nea r P a r is , . B u t the instinct of a nima ls does not err A horse i n .
A n exorcised sorceress cl a imed to h a ve held the little A n t i A mer ic a could d etect the presence of a pum a a n d o b st i ,
he h a d t a lons in the pl a ce of feet a n d he wore n o slippers , . D ogs a lso c a n tell when a wolf is n e a r P erh a ps o n the .
,
He will do m uch h a rm but there will be co m for t ers for , , whole hum a n beings would be wi ser if they followed the
,
the Holy Ghost still lives (S ee M erl i n ) His fa ther is . . dicta tes of these symp a thetic or a ntip a thetic impressions .
M ich a elis a dds tha t things execra ble will be a round him . fire supposed by A lbertus M a gnus to be the ca rbuncle It
,
.
He will destroy R ome on a ccount of the P ope a n d the Jews , cures imposthumes It is girdled with a whi te vein . .
M a ny such deta ils m ight be quoted o f A n t i c h r i s t whose , on b ar r A horse belonging to M a n a a n a n son of the Irish ,
a ppe a ra nce h a s long been thre a tened but with a s yet n o , S ea God L i r
-
It w a s believed to p Q S C S S ma gical gif t s
, . , .
, , ,
A n t i pat hy The old a strologers w h o wished to expl ai n , notably 3 1 33 a n d 3 5 to 39a r e obviously borrowed from
, ,
person o r thing is ca used by the sta rs Thus t w o persons . . in which there is a gre a t dea l o f repetition a n d deta ils the ,
a n t i p a t h y be expl a ined which gre a t men sometimes h a ve ma de mutil a ted a n d burnt in the hope th a t through t h e
, . ,
for the commonest things ? There ha ve been ma ny such a gency of symp a thetic m a gic their prototypes might b e
ca ses a n d a ll a r e inexplica ble L a mothe L ev a y er b ould
, .
.
-
inj ured o r destroyed A nother por tion of the work deta ils .
n o t be a r to he a r the Sound of a n
y instrument a n d d i s ,
the crea tive process a n d describes h o w men a n d women
pl a yed the liveliest plea sure a t the noise of thunder Ca sa r . were formed from the tea rs o f the go d Khepera This .
could n o t hea r the crowing o f a cock without shuddering por t ion is know n as T h e B ook of K n ow i n g t h e E volut i on s
L ord B a con fell into despondency during the eclipse of the of R a The work i s evidently of high a ntiquity a s i s
. , .
d A lb r et bec a me ill a t dinner when a young w i ld bo a r or a o f the B ri tish M useum by M r D a vid B remner The l i nen
’
. .
rema in in a ch a mber where there w a s a c a t ; M a rsha l de 1 9 feet by 9 4 inches a n d it h a s been tra nsla ted by M r
»
, .
P ola nd w a s much disturbed a t the sight o f a pples S c aliger pollon i us of Tyan a : A N eo P yth a gorea n ph i losopher o f
-
,
trembled i n every limb a t the sight of cress ; E r a smus Greece w h o h a d a grea t reputa tion for ma gica l powers
,
.
A ppar iti ons 30 A ppar it i ons
H o w n a tur a l it is therefore th a t the bre a th condensed in , , , h a s been duly performed In Chin a the commonest ghost .
,
the cold a ir to a white mi st should be rega rded a s the st uff , is th a t of a person w h o h a s been murdered a n d w h o seeks
th a t ghosts a r e m a de of O n a nother hypothesis the .
, to be a venged on h i s murderer The spirit of one w h o h a s .
sh a dowy na tur e of the ghost m a y h a ve resulted from a n been murdered or h a s died a violent de a th is consider ed i n
, ,
e a rly confusion of the soul with the sh a dow Thus a n i . A ustr a li a a lso to be espe c i a lly likely to wa lk a bro a d wh ile ,
mistic idea s o f the soul h a ve given rise to t h e beli ef in in m a ny b a rb a rous o r semi b a rb a ro u s l a n d s the sou ls of -
.
m a ke towa rds this belief i n the host of spirits which h a ve spirits o f a p articul arly ma ligna nt type dwelling in trees , ,
n ot a n d never h a ve h a d bodies true supern a tura l beings tormenting a n d molesting p a ssers b y There is a nother
a s distinct from so u ls —gods element a ry spirits a n d those
-
, , , , .
evolved into the fa iries elves brownies bogies a n d goblins , , , , souls a n d t h e sh a pes they ta ke a r e often grotesque o r
,
o f popul a r folklore of which m a ny appa r i t i on s a r e recorded , . terr ible It is customa ry for ghosts to h a unt certa in
.
S a vage I n s t a n c es of A ppa r i t i on s In cla ssic a n d medi aeva l . loc alit ies The fa vourite spot seems to be the buri a l pl a ce
.
-
times the concept of the ghost w a s pra ctica lly identica l there i s a n a lmost universa l superstitious drea d
with th a t of sa va ge peoples It i s only within the l a st . but the Indi a ns o f Guia na go a step fa rther i n m a int ai n ing
t w o gener a tions th a t scientific investig a tion w a s deemed tha t ever y pl a ce where a nyone h a s died is ha unted A mong .
n o n existent (F o r det ai ls of such rese arch s ee Spi ri t ua l S ometimes even a whole vi ll a ge is a b a n doned on a ccount
o f a de a th—a pr a ctice this which must be a ttended w ith
-
.
,
fea t u r es of ghosts in sa v a ge l a nds is the fe a r a n d a nta go nism some inconvenience There i s o n e point on which the .
wi th which they a r e rega rded A lmost inva ri a bly the app a r i t i on s o f primit ive peoples di ff er from those o f mor e
a dv a nced r a ces—
.
spirits o f the dece a sed a r e thought to be unfri endly towa rd s the former seldom a tt ai n t o the digni ty
the living desirous of dr awing the souls o f the la tter o r
, , o f a rticul a te hum a n speech They chirp like crickets fo r .
,
,
-
. , inst a nce a mong the Algonquin Indi a ns a n d their voices
, ,
the A u stra li a n a bori gi n es they a r e represented a s ma lign , a r e only intelligi ble t o the tr a ined ea r o f the sh a ma n The .
“
keep the ghost a t a dist a nce from the h a bita tion o f the ‘
the beds o f the survivi n g rel a tives P ersons return ing . concepts S ha kespe a re spea ks o f the sheeted dea d ,
”
”
from a funera l p a ss through a cleft tree o r other n a rrow , who di d squea k a n d gibber i n the streets o f R ome a n d
, ,
they ha ve bu ri ed O thers plunge into w a ter to a chieve . N a tur a lly the a rticul a te app a r i t i on i s doubly convincing ,
the s a me pu r pose The custom o f closing the eyes o f the . since it a ppea ls to two sep a ra te senses D r Tylor s a ys : . .
de a d is s a id to h a ve a ri sen from the fea r th a t the ghost M en w h o perceive evidently th a t souls do t a lk when they
would fi n d i t s w a y b a ck a ga in a n d the s a me rea son is gi ven ,
present themselves i n drea m o r vision na tur a lly ta ke for ,
for the pr a ctice common a mong Hottentots Hindus , , , gra nted a t once the obj ective rea lity o f the ghostly voice ,
N orth A meri ca n Indi a ns a n d m a ny other peoples o f , , a n d of the ghostly form from whi ch it proceeds S pirits .
c a rry ing the dea d o u t throu gh a hole i n the wa ll the , which a r e gener a lly invisible m a y a ppea r t o cert ain persons
a perture being immedi a tely a fterwa rds closed The . a n d under certai n circumst a nces Thus in the A nt illes .
,
M a y a s o f Y uc a t a n however dra w a line with ch a lk from , , it i s believed th a t o n e person tra velli ng a lone m a y s ee a
the tomb t o the hea rth s o tha t t h e s o u l m a y return i f it ,
'
desires t o do s o A mong uncultured r a ces the na mes o f . , The sh a ma ns o r medicine men a n d ma gi ci a ns a r e a ble
,
-
cha nges it for a nother The sha pe i n which appa r i t i on s . a n d the performi ng o f el a bora te ceremoni a l ri tes i s known ,
a ppe a r a mong s a v a ges m a y be the hum a n form o r the , a ll over the world a n d a mong uncultur ed a s well as c u l
,
a mong the Indi a n s o f N orth a n d S outh A meric a C ert a in . m a rked en p a s s a n t a r e compa r a tively ra re in sa va ge,
j a cka ls o n the dea th o f the body The T a puya Indi a ns o f . appa r i t i on s a r e concerned with supern a tur a l beings other
“
B ra zil think th a t the souls o f the good enter into birds a n d , tha n hum a n souls but such c ases a r e de a lt with elsewhere
,
.
civili sed countri es i t s dress is th a t worn by the dece ased , demons , o r the souls o f the dea d , a s is shown i n the numerous
i n h i s lifetime This l a st fe a ture o f course implies t h e
.
, , S criptur a l inst a nces o f appar i t i on s D re a ms were r e .
s h a des o f t h e dep a rted mingle with the living coming an d , t o the dre a mer whi ch a fter wa rds proved t o be true Th at .
Appar it ions 31 A ppari t ions
the Hebrews believed i n the possibility of the souls of the W e that O rigen Tertu lli a n a n d S t I r en a u s were
find , , .
,
E ndor C alm et s a ys
. in t his connection W hether
, C elsus rela tes a n d subscri bes to the opinion of P l a to w h o
, ,
S a muel w a s r a ised up o r not whether h i s soul o r only a , , sa ys tha t the sha dows a n d ima ges of the de a d which a r e
, ,
it i s still cert a i n tha t S a ul a nd his a ttend a nts with t h e , from its gross body but not yet ent irely freed from m a tter
, ,
gener a lity o f the Hebrews believed the thing to be p os , tha t these souls become i n time luminous tra nspa rent , ,
sible S imil ar b eliefs were held by other E a stern n a t ions a n d subtile or ra ther a r e c a rr ied i n luminous a n d tra ns
”
.
.
A mong the Greeks a n d R om a ns o f the cl a ssic period , p a rent bodi es a s i h a vehicle in wh i ch they a ppea l to t h e
, ,
appa r i ti on s o f gods a n d m en would s eem t o h a ve been fai rly living Tertulli a n in h i s book concerning the soul , ,
The a ncient Greeks w h o h a d derived their religion an d , a ppe a ls to the experience of those w h o h a ve seen a ppa r i t i on s
theology from the E gypti a ns a n d E a stern na tions a n d the , o f dep a r ted souls a n d to wh o m they h a ve a ppe a red as
.
firmly persu a ded th a t the souls o f t h e d ea d a ppea red some consistence He d efines the so u l t o be a brea th from G o d
t imes t o the living—th a t they could be c a lled up by necro
.
,
m a n c er s , th a t they a nswered questions a n d ga ve noti ce , It is interesting to note tha t some of these cl a ssic spectres
o f future events ; tha t A pollo ga ve or a cles a n d tha t the , a r e ne a rly a kin to the melodra m a tic conceptions of more
priestess filled with h i s S pi ri t a n d tr a nsported with a holy
, , modern t imes The you n ger P liny tells o f h a unted houses
.
enthusi a sm u t tered infa llible predictions o f things to come whose main fea tures correspond w ith those of l a ter h a unt
ings —
.
,
introduces Ulysses consulting T er es i a s w h o h a ving p r e , , I n the e a rly centu r ies o f the C hr isti a n er a there w a s n o
p a red a pit full o f blood in order t o c a ll up the M a nes , , diminution i n the number o f appar i t i on s witnessed Visions .
Ulysses dr a ws h i s sword to hi nder them from drinking the o f s a ints were frequently seen a n d were doub tless induced ,
blood for which they were very thirsty till they h a d a n s , by the fa sts r igid a sceticism a n d severe pena nces pr a cticed
, ,
wered the questions proposed to them It w a s a lso a . in the na me of reli gion The sa ints themselves s a w vi si ons .
,
b u t w a ndered a bout ne a r their c a rc a ses a s long a s they the unwelcome a ttentions o f demons or o f their ma ster , ,
cont inued unburi ed E ven a fter they were buried it w a s . , the devi l These beliefs continued into the M iddle A ges
.
,
a c ust om t o off er them something to ea t especi a lly honey , , when without undergoing a n y ab a tement i n vigour they
, ,
upon the supposition th a t a fter h a ving left their gra ves; bega n t o ta ke o n a more roma ntic a spect The witch .
they ca me t o feed upon wh a t w as brought them They . an d w et wolf supers t itions were responsible fo r m a ny ta les of
-
merce of women a n d tha t they were confi ned fo r a deter la nds a n d nowhere i n E urope were they quite unknown
,
. .
m ina te t ime t o cert ain houses o r other pl a ces which they , The ma ligna nt demons known a s incubi a n d succubi were , ,
They held th a t sou ls when sep a r a ted from their gross , or gob lins a pproxima ting t o the R om a n la r es o r t h e
, _ ,
,
wi cked a n d more mischievous lem u r es h a unted the ,
tha t these bodi es were luminous like the sta rs tha t they desira ble a ttentions o n the fa mili es t o which they a tta ched
,
ret ained a n inclin a tion fo r the things which they h a d loved themselves These beings were a ccounta ble for a vas t
.
went down into hell he s a w the di vi n e H er cu les tha t is , , c a me to confess his guilt the mi ser to revea l the spot where ,
a dds b e h i s i m ag e f or h e h i m s elf i s a d m i t t ed t o t h e b a n he h a d h idden h i s gold The cowled monk wa lked the dim
~
, .
qu ets of t h e i m m or t a l go d s D ido s a ys th a t a fter de a th . , a isles of a mon a stery o r h a unted the p a ss a ges o f some,
s h e th a t is her ima ge bigger th a n the life sh a ll go down R heni sh c a stle till the p ra yers of the devout h a d w o n
'
, , , ,
t o the infern a l regions . relea se for h i s tortured soul P erch a nce a m ai den i n .
.
E t m i n e m agn a m ei s u b ter r a s i bi t i m a go
‘ ’
white fli t t ed through the corridor o f some o ld m a nsion
'
.
,
A n d [E ne a s knew h i s wife C reus a , w h o a ppe a red t o mo a ning an d wringing her ha nds ena cting in p a ntomime
some long— forgotten tra gedy A t the cross—
,
him in her usu a l sha pe, but of a ta ller a n d nobler sta ture roa ds lingered .
I nf eli z s i m u la c r i i m a t on e i ps i u s u m br a C r eu s ce, ,
The o ld belief in the drea d potency of the unburied dea d
V i s a m i h i a n t e oca las c i n ot d m aj or i m ag o , . continued t o exercise swa y There is for exa mple t h e .
, ,
persu a de them t o mount t o the a ssa ult o f the Tower A n gh astly h a d been h er crimes duri ng her lifetime a n d ,
toni a at Jerusa lem he uses thi s argument : W h o knows , fin a lly she w a s murdered by o n e o f her pa ra mours ,
n o t th a t the souls o f those w h o br a vely expose themselves her body being left unburied The ca stle wherein sh e .
there received into the hi ghest regi on o f hea ven an d a p , I t is rel a ted th a t a young wom a n w h o wished to elope
pe a r a s good genii t o their rela tions whi le they w h o die wi th her lover decided to disguise herself a s this ghostly
o f sickness, th ough they h a ve lived good l i ves a r e plunged , S pectre in ord er to f a cilita te their esc a pe B u t the n u .
P h a ntom C o a ch t h e Flying D utchm a n which were n o t , , support ed at the present d ay H a llucina t ions wh ether . ,
con fined t o an y o n e loca lity eit her ori gina ted i n this per iod , coinci dent al or O therw ise m ay a n d do present them s elves , ,
-
o r a cquir ed i n it a wildly rom a ntic ch a r a c t er which lent to persons w h o ar e p erfect ly sa ne a n d no rma l but t hey ar e ,
form tha t ma ny o f t hem ha ve come down to u s certain pa tholo ica l conditions o f bra in nerv es an d sense
‘
cultu r ed clas ses a scepti cism as rega rds t h e obj ect ive a proj ection o f some o f the a gent s psychi c force S uch
“ ’
.
,
t heory o f psychometry S ir O liver L odge i n h i s ,
w as susta ined an d strengt hened b y the cl airvoya nt O cc a sion ally a person a ppea rs a ble to respond t o
powers of ma gnet ic subj ects a n d somna mbul es S w ed en . s t i m i li em b ed ed d as it were a mong psycho physical
, .
-
a lmost i n c r ed i b le z —
surroundings in a m a nn er a t present ill understood an d
as if strong emotions could b e u n
obj ecti ve a n d superna tural To explain the fa ct th at . consciously recorded i n mat ter s o th a t t h e deposit S hall ,
The speech o f an a ngel or o f a spirit with m an i s heard consciousness i n a m a nner a na logous to t h e custo ma ry
,
a s sonorously as the speech of o n e m an with a nother y et Conscious interpret a t ion o f photogr a ph ic or phonogr a phic
it i s n o t hea rd by oth ers w h o sta nd ne ar but by t h e m an , records a n d indeed o f pictures or music a n d a rt ist ic em
.
”
himself alone The reas on is the speech of an a ngel or
.
,
bodiment genera lly .
, .
Ta ke for exa mple a h a unt ed house of the tra di t ional
, ,
.
, , ,
the sp eech o f an a ngel a n d of a spirit with m an is he ard i n n ay , even o n the ether itself by rea son o f the intensi ty ,
Thus it will be seen th a t a ncient a n d modern ide as on respo n ding to such impression It i s thi s theory which i s made .
they ta ke colour from the r ace a n d time to which they tha t there i s a n a li en presence therein though i t b e i h ,
,
psychom et ry in its connec t ion with appa r i t i on s i s o f c on
fr om re al flesh a n d blood a gai n they a r e rich i n roma nt ic s i d er a b le i n t er es t bec a use o f its wide possibilities but it ,
‘
a ccessories ; but the l a ws which govern their a ppe a ra nc e belongs to t h e region o f roma nce r a ther tha n t o t h at o f
a r e t h e sa m e a n d t h e b eliefs concerning them a r e n o t
, science an d i s h a rdly to be considered a s a serious t heory
,
-
A t th e . S pi ritu a lis ti c the o ries o f a ppa r i t i o n s a lso v a ry though .
present t ime appa r i t i o n s ar e genera lly though by no mea ns , th ey a gree i n referring such a ppea r a n ces t o disca rna te
uni v ersa lly referred to hallucina t ion, E ven those intelligences genera lly to the spirits o f the de a d Th e
,
.
who a dva nce a S piri tu alist ic theory of appa r i t i o ns fr e opinion of some spiritu a list ic a uthorities is as h as b een ,
quent ly incline t o this view for it i s a rgued th a t the d i s , s ai d th at the surviving S pirit produces in the mind o f t h e
,
produce i n the brai n o f a living person a d efi nite h allu representing his (the a gent s) former bo d ily a pp ea r an ce ’
.
som e other crisis i n t h e life o f the person represented by consider that the m a teri a lised spirit borrows such tempora ry
t h e h a llucin a t ion
\ The S ociety for P sychi c al R esearch . physic a l orga nism from th a t of the medium a n d exp er i ,
telepa th i c theory of ghosts (for w h i ch s ee a ls o Tel epat hy) spirit c a nnot be perceptible t o the physica l senses B u t
'
whi ch he h a d a dopted a ft er m a ny ye ars o f resea rch a n d a compromise h a s been m a de i n the psychic body ,
experi ment He suggested tha t appa r i t i o ns result from a midwa y bet w een soul a n d body which some S piritu a lists
“
‘
.
,
be doubly intense i n ti me of stress or exa lted emot ion o r , very fi n e a n d subtle a n d perceptible as a rule only to the
, ,
a t the moment o f dissolution A ppa r i ti on s of t h e d ea d . eye of the cla irvoy a nt I t i s this a n d n o t the spi r it . ,
o f thought rouses them t o a c t ivi t y Thi s vi ew i s l ar g ely . psychic force em a nati ng from t h e medium .
A ppar iti ons 33 A quinas
—
D ifi er en t Cla ss es
cl a sses o f appa r i t i on s h a ving been con sidered a bove an d
v a rious
o f A ppar i t i o n s . M ny a of th e
,
an d civilised peoples an d t o indica te t h e b a sic pr incipl es
o n which it rests —
na mely the existence o f a spiritu a l ,
ot hers being dea lt w ith un der their sep a ra te h ea dings it i s , world c a pa ble o f m a nifest ing itself i n the sphere o f m a tt er ,
ha rdly necessa ry t o d o more th a n enumera t e them here . a n d the surviv a l o f the hum a n soul a fter the dissolution
A ppa r i t i on s m ay be divided bro a dly int o t w o cl a sse s o f the body W hile the beliefs i n thi s connect i on o f s a v a ge
.
induced a n d spont a n eous T o t h e f ormer cl a ss belong ra ces an d o f E uropea ns i n e a rly a n d medi aeva l t i mes m a y
hypnotic a n d p o st hypno t ic h a llucin a tions (s ee H ypnotis m )
-
a rouse interest a n d curiosity fo r their o w n s a kes t h e ,
a n d v isions induced by the u s e o f n a rcotics a n d scientific investiga tor o f t h e present d ay va lues them
intoxica nts fa sts a scetic pr a ctices incense n a rcot ic
, , , , chiefly a s throwi ng light o n modern beliefs The beli ef .
s a lves an d
, a uto hypnotis a tion The h allucinat ory ap
-
.
~
i n appa r i t i on s is a root principle o f spiritu a lism M a ny .
p ea r an c es seen in the m ed i u m i s t i c o r somna mbu listic t r an c e w h o a r e n o t S piritu a lists i n the a cc e pted sense ha ve h a d
a r e o f course
, a llied t o those o f hypnotism
, b u t usu a lly , experiences which render the belief i n appa r i t i on s a lmost
a rise spont a neousl y a n d a r e often a ssoci a ted with cl air
, inevita ble A subj ect wh i ch t ouches so nearly a consider
.
voya nce C rysta llom a ncy or cryst a l vision a ble percenta ge o f t h e c ommunity includi ng m a ny people ,
i s a form o f appa r i t i o n which i s sta ted t o be frequent ly o f culture a n d educ a tion a n d conc erning wh i ch t here i s a ,
especi a lly a p pli ca ble C ryst al visions fa ll under the . c a nnot be a mat t er o f i n d ifi er en ce t o science a n d t h e ,
he a ding of induced appa r i t i on s S ince ga zing i n a crysta l , investiga tions m a de by scient i fic m en within recent year s
globe induces in some persons a species o f hypnot ism a . a rouse surprise th a t such investigat ion h a s b een s o
more o r less slight dissoci a tion o f consciousn ess without , long del a yed The S ociety fo r P sychic al R es ea rch h as
.
which ha llucina tion is impossible A nother form o f cl air . g a thered m a ny well a ttested insta nces o f coincidental
voya nce i s second sight a fa culty common a mong a pp a r i t i on s C l a irvoya nce , an d appar i t i o n s o f the de a d , .
t h e S c o t t i sh Highl a nders P ersons gifted with the second A s yet however t h e problem remai ns unsolved a n d t h e
'
.
, , ,
sight often s ee symbolica l app a r i ti ons a s fo r insta nce t h e , , , v a rious hyp otheses a dva nced ar e conflicting a n d sometimes
v i s i o n zg f a funer a l o r a co ffin when a de a th i s a bout t o occur obscure The theory o f telepa t hic ha llucinat ion off ered
.
a fea ture o f C l a irvoya nce a n d visions genera lly C la ir forma ble to known n a tura l l a ws while a t t h e sa me time
voy a nce includes retrocognition a n d premonition—
.
,
C l a irvoya nt powers a r e often a ttributed t o the dying . light h a s been c a st o n the subj ect .
usa ge the term i s a p p lied only t o coincident al o r veridic a l j ewellery a n d even live a nim a ls m a teri a lised in the presenc e
, ,
”
dre a ms o r t o thos
, visions o f the night which a r e o f , o f a medium The product ion o f these appor t s ha ve a lwa ys
.
peculi a r vividness .
been a n d still a r e o n e o f t h e most prominent a n d eff ect i ve
, ,
F rom these subj ective appar i t i on s let u s turn t o t h e fea tures o f spiritu alistic S ea n c es s omet i mes they fly .
innumera ble theories ha ve been formula ted to a ccount present A fa vourite form i s t h e sc a tt ering o f perfume
.
app a r i t i o n a s a n a ctu a l soul to the modern theo r ies en u m er ducted i n a purely scientific spirit h a ve ex posed fra ud i n
a ted a bov e o f whi ch the chief a r e telep a th y
, a n d spir it numerous insta nces where ordina ry prec a utions would n o t
ma teri a lis a tion A ppa r i t i o n s o f the living a lso o fi er a wide
. x
h a ve su fficed fo r its detection F requently it h a s been .
A peculi a rly weird type o f a ppa r i t i o n is the wr a ith the resul t is often produced by obvi ously unscrupulous
o r double of which the Irish fetch is a v a ri a nt The
, .
me a ns it does n o t follow th a t a ll m at eri a lisa t ions a r e per
,
w rai th is a n ex a ct fa csi mile o f a living person w h o m ay formed with fra udulent intent I n ca ses where s o far a s
‘
.
.
,
other I rish spirit which foretells dea th i s the b a nshee o f a ctivity o f the s u b li n i rn a l consciousness O ther ex .
a being which a tta ches itself to cert a in a ncient fa milies , pla na tions a r e th a t the appor ts a r e a ctu a lly conveyed t o
a n d i s regul a rly seen o r hea rd before the de a th o f o n e o f i t s
,
.
mor e extra ordina ry appor ts ;
with u n er the he a ding H a unted Houses ”
The 0 1
'
t er gei s t
.
er
t a i n ly be included a mong a pp a r i t i o n s suggests a nother A pu l ei us : (S ee Gr eec e ) .
, . A qui n as (Tho m as )
been under the impu t a tion o f w h o h as
In thi s a r t 1 c le a n a ttempt h a s been m ade t o S how a s m a gic w a s one o f the profoundest scho l a rs a n d subtlest
,
t i n s a n d the v a ried form s under whi ch this belief ex a n d received the rudiments o f h i s educ a tion under t h e
o ,
B ut ,
content ed ith t hese dva nta ges he secretly
n ot w a , ne ar t h e D ock in 1 6 8 6 Geb er s t rue n a me w a s A bou
, .
’
Th e
‘
or , ,
mea ns in her power t o induce him to a lter his purpose but , A ccording to Geber a n d his successors the meta ls wer e
a ll i n v ain T h e fri ars t o deliver him from her impor
. , n o t only compound cre a tures but they were a lso a ll c o m ,
Terr a cin a t o A n a gn i a a n d from A n a gn i a t o R ome H i s , . lent their n a mes to idea s n o t unlike thi s The improve .
~
w a s n o t permi t ted s o much a s t o s ee him A t length s h e . ex a m i ning bodies a r e const a ntly ch a ngi ng the opinion s
,
induced h i s t w o elder brothers to seize him by force They . o f chemists with r espect to their n a ture an d there i s n o ,
w ayla id him on h i s ro a d t o P a r is whether he w a s sent to , re a son to s u p pose th a t an y rea l indestruc t ible pri nciple
c em p let e h i s cours e o f instr uct ion a n d c ar ried h i m o ff t o , h a s yet been discovered M a tter m a y ultim a tely be found .
t h e c a stle o f A quino where he h a d been born , Here he . t o be the s a me in essence di fferi ng only 1 11 the a rr a ngement ,
w a s co n fined for t w o yea rs b u t h e found a w a y t o corres , o f i t s p a rticles ; or two o r three simple substa nces m ay
pond with the super iors o f hi s order a n d fin a lly esc a ped , produce all the v a rieties of compound bodies Th e .
from a window i n the c a stle S t T h o m a s A qu i n a s (for he . . a ncient ide a s therefore o f D emetrius the Greek physicist
, , ,
w as c a nonised a fter h i s dea th ) exceeded p erh a ps a ll men a n d o f Geber the A r a bi a n p o lyp h ar rni s t
, a r e still hover ing ,
t h a t ever exist ed i n the severity a n d str ictness o f his met a a bout the horizon of chemistry .
himself i n the depths o f thought should be a n enemy to , medicines o u t o f the v a ri ous mixtures a n d rea ctions o f
noise a n d interrupt ion He d a shed to pieces an a rtifici a l . the few chemic a l s a t their comma nd They believed in .
m a n o f br ass tha t A lber tus M a gnus w h o w a s his tutor , , tra nsmuta tion but they did not strive t o e ff ect it It
, .
h ad spent thirty ye ars in b ri nging to perfection being , belonged to their creed ra ther th a n to their pra ctice They .
impelled to thi s violence by its perpetu a l a n d uncea sing w ere a ra ce of h a rd working scientifi c a r t is a ns with their -
, ,
i n a gre a t thoroughfa re where the grooms were all d a y , a lembics a n d a ludels their vessels fo r infusion for d eCo c
, ,
a remedy to this nuis a nce He ma de by the l a ws of m a gic . filtra t ion a n d co a gul a tion They believed in tra nsmuta .
a sm a ll horse o f br a ss which he buried two or thr ee feet , t ion i n the first m a tter a n d in the correspondence o f the
, ,
under ground in the midst o f thi s hi ghwa y a n d h a ving , , meta ls with the pl a nets to s ay nothing o f potable gold , .
pl a ce for their d a ily exercises . F a t imites of N orthern A fr ic a a mong whose loc a l pre ,
It h as further been sought t o fix t h e impu t a tion o f m agi c d ec es so r s it h a s been seen th a t it is j ust possible the doctri n e .
upon T h o m as A qu i n as by referring to him certa in books of the four elements a n d their mutu al convertibili t y m a y
wr itten on th at science but these ar e n o w a cknowledged ha ve a risen P erh aps they drew them from Greece
.
,
a s the M oors esta blished their empire i n the S p a nish o f S p ai n A lba tgrzi w a s celebra ted for his a stronomic a l
.
W e first emerge from cloud a n d sh a dow into a pr ecise a n d a lgebr a ic a l c a lcul a ti ons a n d the theory of music w e h a v e ,
definite region i n the eighth centu r y when a n A r a bi a n , a long list Asi a tic a n d S p a nish but only known by
, ,
upw a rds o f fi v e hundred works upon the P hilosophers multi fa r ious volumes tra versed the whole circl e o f the
’
,
S ton e a n d eli xi r vi t ae His resea rches a fter these d esi d er sublimer sciences B u t j udici a l a strolo gy o r the ar t o f “
. .
,
a t a proved fr uitless but if h e did not bestow upon m a nkin d foretelling future events from the position a n d influences
“
,
immorta l life a n d boundless wea lth he ga ve them nitra te , o f the st a rs w a s with them a fa vourite pursuit
,
a n d m a ny
o f silver corrosive sublimat e red oxide o f mercury a n d
, , , o f their philosophers incited by v a rious motives d edic a ted , ,
nitric a cid . a ll their l a bours to thi s futil e b u t lucr a tive i nqui ry They .
A mong his tenet s were a belief th a t a prep a r a tion of often spe a k with h igh commend a tion o f the i a tro ma the -
gold would he a l a ll disea ses in a nima ls a n d pl a nts a s well , m at i c al discipline whi ch could control the disorders t o ,
-
a s i n hum a n beings ; th a t the m eta ls were a ff ected with which m a n w a s subj ect a n d regul a te the events o f life , .
m a gic unquest iona bly r ea ched a h i gh er if n ot more thought the S a nctu a ry o f Tra nscend ent S cience s o th a t t h e
’
"
_
whom H ermes w a s deemed t h e first They men ti on t h e . w h o wed s hum a n beings an d works gr e a t h a rm i n the
w ork s w ritten by h i m o r r a ther by them a s th ey suppose , , , dwellings o i m en .
.
T o o n e the imposing a ppell a t ion o f Trismegistus h a s been chemists h a d a recipe It w a s composed o f sulphur spiri ts . ,
gi ven ; an d the A ra bi a ns from som e a ncient reco r ds , , o f wine an d other ingred ients prepa red a ccording t o
, , .
w e m a y presume mi n utely descri be h i s cha ra ct er a n d spec i fi ed d i rec t i on a n d w a s (if w e credit th ese a utho r ities )
,
, , ,
person They a lso published a s illustra t ive o f their a so vereign remedy fo r a ll m a nner o f ailm ents
(S ee B eaum on t ” J oh n )
.
. ,
. l .
,
A r a el : O n e o f t h e spirits wh ich the ra bbis o f the T a lmud n a med A r i gn oi e well vers ec the lore o f t h e E gypti a n
'
.
,
m a de pri nces a n d governors over the people o f the birds ; m a gic a l books shu t himself i n sh e house t o pa ss t h e night
“
A r ar i el A n a n gel w h o , a ccordin g t o t h e r a bbis o f the Ta lmud , an d bega n t o rea d pea cefully i n the court S oon t h e ,
.
ta kes ch a rge o f the wa ters o f the ea rth F ishermen invoke . spectre m a de i t s a ppea ra nce a n d i n order t o frighten ,
a ndri a n S c h oo which Hebrew Ka b alists wrote J aveh , a n d a ll disturbed He conj ured the spectre i n formula: which
.
tripli c ity o f the second a ry ka b a listic pri nciple the du a lism , o f the court where it dis a ppe a red O n the follow ing d a y
,
.
o f the m e a ns a n d t h e equ a l unity o f the first a n d fin a l the spot t o which the spectre h a d retr ea ted w a s d u g up ,
pri nciple , as well a s the a llia n ce between t h e t ri a d a n d the a n d a skeleton w a s found W hen it w as properly buried .
,
t r i a d a n d t h e tetra d in a word composed o f four lett ers , the ghost w a s n o t seen a ga in Thi s a necdote is a n a d a pt a .
w h ich form seven by m e a ns o f a t r iple a n d d ouble repeti t ion o f the a dventure o f A t h en o d o r u s whi ch L uci a n h a d ,
t i on
. re a d i n P liny .
text i s i n L a tin , a n d it a ppea rs t o h a ve been influen ced by lo gi st s He i s d i fl er en t from A la stor a n d occupi es him
. ,
en titled I s ag oge, which me a ns essenti a l o r necess a ry They consulted demons o n their a lta rs s a ys D a ngi s they ,
,
-
h i s opinion o n D euteronomy ch a p xvi ii a n d On R evel a , . .
,
n a t ely fo r four hundred a n d n inety yea rs They ha ve . be their second dea th D euteronomy orders only the first . .
n a tur a l sw a y over certa in dep a rt ments o f the m a teri a l A r i st a us : A ch a rla t a n w h o lived in the ti me o f C r oesus .
w orld , b u t outside these dep a rtments they perform the He s a id th a t h i s soul would l ea ve h i s body wh enever h e
sa m e oper a tion s m a gic a lly Thus O c h , the ruler o f solar. wished a n d then return t o it S ome mai nta in tha t it
,
.
t h e prep ar a tion o f th a t meta l by m e a ns o f a lchemy Th e . However tha t m ay be Herodotu s rel a tes in h i s fourth ,
A r ba t el proceeds t o s a y th a t the sources o f occ u lt wisdo m b ook tha t A r i s t e a s en t ering o n e d a y i nto a fuller s shop ’
a r e t o be found i n G o d , spiritu a l essences a n d corpore a l fell de a d therein th a t the fuller r a n t o brea k the news t o
‘
spirits a n d in t h e m inisters o f punishment i n Hell a n d t o be found The whole town w a s a stoni shed when some
. ,
.
, , ,
a ssisted by contempl a tion a n d the love o f G o d It wi ll he w a s a species o f va mpire Herodotu s a dds tha t h e
.
. . . .
be su ffi cient t o descri be the powers a n d o ffices o f o n e o f rea ppea red a t the en d o f seven ye a rs composed a poem ,
a sc ri bed a strologic a lly t o S a tur n He c a n conv ert an y sorcerer o r ecst a tic quoted a cert ain A po llon i us w h o said ‘
.
, ,
living thin into ston e c a n cha nge coa ls into trea sure , , tha t a t the s a me hour a s the v a mpire disa ppe a red fo r the
gives fa mi a r spiri ts t o m en tea ches a lchemy ma gi c a n d second time he w a s tr a nsported t o S icily where he beca me
'
, , , ,
.
, , .
s hould be invoked o n a S a turd a y i n the first hour o f the d a y . forty yea rs a fterwa rds in the town o f M et a p o n t u s wh ere ,
The A r bat el i s o n e of the best a uthori ties exta nt o n spi r it u a l he c a used t o be ra ised cert a in monuments which were t o b e
essences their powers a n d degrees
, . seen in the time o f Herodotus S o m a ny wond erful h a p .
A r c an u m Gr eat , The grea t secret which w a s supposed t o p en i n gs inspired the S icili a ns wi t h a w e a n d they r aised a ,
“
li e behind a ll a lche m ic a l a n d m a gic al stri ving G od . temple to him an d worshipp ed h i m a s a demi go d -
. .
Ar it h man cy '‘
36 As h lr ee
A r i t h m an c y (S ometimes c a lled wrongly these books a n d believed tha t they were composed by
A r i t h m om a n cy ) . of ,
D ivi n a tion by me a ns o f numbers The Greeks ex a mined some pra ctica l j oker who wished to pl a y o n the credulity
.
comb a t a nts a n d predicted tha t he whose na me conta ined A r t hur Ki n g The cha r a cter of A r t h u r is strongly ident ifi ed
, ,
most letters o r letters of the gre a test va lue would be the
. with the occult N o t only do we fi n d h i s C ou r t a veri ta ble
, .
v ictor It w a s by mea ns of this science tha t some diviners centre o f h a ppenings more o r less superna tura l but h i s
. ,
foretold tha t Hector would be overcome by A chilles The mysterious ori gi n a n d the subsequent events of h i s ca reer .
a ttributed t o t h e seven pl a nets in order to m a ke predictions ga rding his rea lity but merely to de al with the roma nc es
, ,
from them The P l a tonists a n d the P yth a gorea ns were which cluster a round him a n d their contents from t h e
.
,
a lso strongly a ddicted t o this method o f di v i n a t i o n w h i ch superna tura l point of view W e find h i m first of all
.
, .
comprehends a lso a p a rt of the Je w ish Ka b a l a connected with o n e o f the grea test ma gica l n a mes o f e a rly
times —
.
A r mid a The episode o f A r m i d a i n T a sso is founded o n a , tha t of M erlin the E ncha nter The possibilities
, . .
popul a r tra dition rel ated by P ierre D ela n c r e Th is s k il a r e th a t M erlin w a s origina lly a B ritish d eity w h o in l a ter
.
,
ful ench a ntress w a s the d a ughter o f A r b i la n King of times degenera ted from his high posi t ion in the popul a r ,
sona l a ttra ctions sh e fa r surpa ssed the most bea utiful b a ptising hi m before h i s inferna l p a rent could ca rry him
women of the E a st Her uncle sent her as a worthy foe . o ff F rom M erli n A r t h u r received much good a dvice both . ,
a g a inst the powerful Christi a n a rmy th a t P ope Urb a n X I m a gica l a n d r a tiona l He w a s present when t h e King . .
h a d collected under the le a dership o f Godfrey de B ouillon w a s gi fted with h i s m a gic sword E xc a libur whi ch endow ed . ,
A n d there s a ys D ela n c r e she m a de such h a voc w ith her him with pra ctica l invulner a bility a n d a ll through h i s
‘
, , ,
bea ut i ful eyes a n d s o ch a rmed the princip a l lea ders o f c a reer w as deep in his counsels His tra gic imprisonm ent
, .
time i n a n encha nted c a stle a n d it w a s not without grea t from his sphere o f a ctivity a t the A rthuri a n C ourt a n d
, ,
di fficulty tha t he w as disench a nted from tha t time the sh a dows m a y be seen to ga ther swiftly
.
A r m oman cy A method o f divin a ti on which is e ffected by a round A r t h u r s he a d Innumera ble a r e the tales c o n ’
.
the inspect ion of the shoulders The a ncients j udged by cerning the Knights o f h i s C ou r t w h o met with m a gical
.
this mea ns whether a vi c tim w a s suita ble for s a cr ifice to the a dventures a n d a s the sto r ies grew older i n the popula r ,
gods . mi nd a dditions to these na tura lly beca me the rule N ota bly , .
A r n aud Gui ll au m e : (S ee F r a nc e )
,
is this the ca se in th a t o ff shoot of the A rthu r i a n epic which
.
-
A r n ou x A uthor o f a volume publish ed a t R ouen i n 1 6 30 is known a s the Holy Gr ail in which we fi n d t h e '
, ,
writt en i n a biz a rre style a n d c a lcul a ted to disturb feeble every description of sorcery for the purpose o f reta rding
ima gi n a t ions w i th its ta les o f visions a n d a ppa riti ons their progress A r t h u r s end i s a s st ra nge a s his origi n . .
’
A r n uph i s A n E gypti a n sorcerer w h o seeing M a rcus A urelius for we fi n d h i m wa fted a wa y by fa ery ha nds or a t lea st by
, ,
a n d h i s a rmy eng a ged in a p a ss whose entra nce h a d been invisible a gency t o the Isle o f A v illi on whi ch prob a bly , ,
closed by their enemies a n d dying o f thirst under a burni ng , is one a n d the sa me pl a ce with the C eltic other world a cross -
R om a ns to quench their thirst whi le the thunder a n d h ail i s undoubtedly the most powerful a n d persistent in the
,
obli ged the enemy t o give up their a rms B ri t ish im agi na t ion It h a s employed the pens a n d
. .
A r ph axat A P ersi a n sorcerer w h o w a s ki lled by a thunder enh a nced the drea ms of ma ny of the gi a nts in E nglish lit
,
a ccount of the possession of the nuns of L oudun there is a S winburne still ri n ging in their e a rs the present gener a tion ,
A rs Chi mi ca : (S ee A vi c enna ) A s al
. Known a s the King of the Golden P ill a rs i n Irish ,
A r s N ot o r i a The science o f the T a rot si gns a n d their C elti c M yth He w a s the owner of seven sw ine which might .
,
a pplic a t ion t o the divin a t ion of a ll secrets wheth er of be killed a n d ea ten every night yet were found a live ever y
, ,
sophy w h o di ed i n the twelfth century a n d is s a id t o h a ve m a de use of it for lights i n their temples It is of woolly
, , .
liv ed more th a n a thous a nd yea rs by mea ns o f a lchemic al texture an d is somet imes c alled the S a l a ma nder s fea ther ,
‘
.
h ius. M a ny extr a v a ga nt a n d curio u s works a r e a ttr i buted A scl epi us A hermetic book (S ee H er mes Tr is m egi st us ) . .
W i s d om a n d a work o n the ch a r a cter o f the pl a nets o n Venomous a nima ls it w a s s aid would not ta ke shelter , , ,
the si gn i fica nce o f the songs of birds o n things past a n d under its bra nches A c a rri a ge with i t s a xles m a de o f
, .
nourished a n d kept in a secret pl a ce until the coming of give instructi ons ; a n d a t the lea rned disputa tions whi ch
the Jew ish M essi ah w h o will mount it when He subdues all ,
were fr equently held i n presence of the C a liph these ,
sect o f M ah o m ed a n s known a s Ism a elites founded in the , by the m u n i fi c en c e of the C a liph w a s 2 57 o o o duca ts a n , ,
l a tter p a rt o f the eleventh century by H a ssa n S a b ah in , n u a lly a r ising from the tenths p a id to the crown
,
.
modified form o f the Ism a elite doctrine thr ough out S yri a ‘
a n d in 1 0 9 0 he bec a me m a ster o f the mount a in stronghold , The obj ect o f the first which w a s long a n d tedious w a s to
-
, ,
o f the W estern L odge a t C a iro a n d a t t h e he a d of their , th a t benea th this shell lay a kernel sweet to the ta ste a n d
sect w a s the S heik A i Gebel or O ld M a n of the M ounta in - -
, , nutritive to the soul B u t a ll fu r ther i n forma tion w a s .
a s the n a me h a s been r a ther a bsurdly tr a nsl a ted by E urop most rigorously withheld ti ll he h a d consented to bind
e a ns a uthors the more correct tr a nsl a tion being Chief
, himself by a most solemn o a th t o a bsolute fa ith a n d bli n d
o f the mount a in
”
The other o fficers o f the society were . obedience to his instructor (2 ) W hen he h a d ta ken t h e .
the gra nd priors lesser pr iors initi a tes a ssoci a tes a n d the , . , , o a th he w a s a dmitted to the second degree whi ch i n ,
"
devoted ones w h o were the a s s a s s i n s proper c u lc a t ed the a cknowledgement o f the im a ms a ppoint ed
.
ed a vi o r
f ,
.
These l a tter were young men from whose r a nks those w h o by God a s the sources o f a ll knowledge (3) The third .
w ere selected for the v a rious deeds of blood for which the degree informed him wh a t w a s the number o f these blessed .
A s sa s s i n s bec a me n otorious were chosen They were , . a n d holy im a ms ; a n d this w a s the mystic seven fo r ,
n o t initi a ted into the secret circle of the cult a n d blind a s God h a d m a de seven he a ven s seve n e a rths sea s pl a nets
‘
,
, , , , ,
o bedience w a s expected from them W hen their services . meta ls tones a n d colours s o seven w a s the number o f
, , ,
were required they were intoxic a ted with h a shish a n d i n , these noblest of God s cre a tures (4 ) I n the fo u rth de '
.
this condition were t a ken into the ma gnificent g a rdens o f gree the pupil lea rned th a t God h a d sent seven l a wgivers
t h e S heik where th ey were surrounded by every ple a sure
, . into the world e a ch of whom w a s commissioned to a lter
,
This they were told w a s a foret a ste of wh a t they m i ght a n d improve the system of his pred ecessor th a t e a ch o f
expect i n P a r a dise to which they would inst a ntly proceed , these h a d seven helpers w h o a ppe a red in the interva l ,
sequently these young men for the most p a rt ignorant , did n o t a ppear a s public tea chers were ca lled the mute ,
initi a ted a mongst the A s s a s s i n s were convinced of the Jesus M oh a mmed a n d Ism a el the son o f J a a fl er ; the
,
-
, ,
worth lessness of religi on a n d mora lity held no belief a n d , , seven princip a l helpers ca lled S ea ts (3 0 0 5 ) were S eth S hem ,
. ;
sn eered covertly a t the P rophet a n d h i s religion . Ishm a el (t h e son o f A bra h a m) A a ron S imon A li a n d , , , ,
The e a rly h istory of the society i s one of rom a ntic a n d M oh a mmed the s o n of Ism a el It i s j ustly observed th a t
'
.
, ,
secret Isma elite society a t C a iro the hea d of which w a s , the te a cher h a d it in his power to fix on whom he would as
the C aliph a n d of wh ich t h e o b jec t w a s the dissemin a tion
, . the mute prophet of the present time a n d inculc a te the ,
o f the doctrines of the sect o f the Ism a elites . belief in a n d obedience to him o f a ll w h o h a d n o t got
, ,
Th is society w e a r e told comprised both m en a n d , , beyond this degree (5) The fifth degree t a ught tha t .
e a st , i s erroneous It w a s presided over by the C hief . number w a s a lso proved by a n a logy There a r e twelve .
import a nce i n the sta te a n d not infrequently S upreme , twelve j oints in the four fingers o f e a ch ha nd a n d s o forth , .
M ond a ys a n d W ednesd a ys A ll the members a ppe a red . once more brought under considera tio n a n d he w a s told ,
could n o t be done h a ving got his signa ture o n the b a ck , systems of P l a to a n d A ristotle during the long spa ce o f .
o f it , proceeded t o the a ssembly a n d delivered a wri tten t ime ; a n d ( 7 ) when esteemed fully qu a lified he w a s a d ,
h i s h a nd a nd reverently touche d with their forehea d the m u n i c a t ed i n th a t mystic P a ntheism wh ich i s held a n d ,
h a ndwri tin g o f the C a li ph In this sta te the society c o n . ta ught by the sect of the S o o fees (8 ) T h e posit ive .
tinned till the reign o f th a t extra ordi na ry ma dma n the , precepts o f religion were a ga in considered the veil w a s ,
a n d m a t hema tic a l instruments I t s doors were open t o . fut ure bliss a n d misery were idle drea ms all a ct ons were .
a ll a n d p a per
, pens a n d ink w ere profusely supplied fo r
, ,
permitted (9) The ninth degree h a d onl y t o i nculc a t"
. e
t h e u se o f t h o s e w h o ch ose t o frequent it P rofessor s o f . tha t nought w a s t o be believed everything might be done .
.
Assassins 39 Assassins
a n d a nother fri end contr a cted a b a rg a in th a t the most sense might suit their purposes from i t s pa ges A n y o n e .
successful o f the three would sha re h i s good fortune with w h o h a d gone through this course o f i n structi o n an d w as .
a n d c a lling to mind his promise offered O ma r a post un der p r o d h c e, like fa ta lism piety o r i t s opposite In the eyes ,
.
the government but the a uthor o f the R u ba i y a t w a s t o o o r o n e w h o thus views G o d , a ll t h e distinctions between
“
i n lieu o f the d a zzling position o ffered him w a s content , m a y gr a du ally lose i t s a t r ocity a n d be reg a rded a s only ,
with a pension o f duc a ts with whi ch he went into , a me a ns fo r the production o f a good en d Th a t t h e .
Ca iro w a s defective a s a me a ns o f a cquiring tempor a l power . a n undoubted fa ct a n d there i s n o a bsur dity in supposi ng ,
The D a is might exert themselves a n d proselytes might be th a t he a n d they m a y h a ve thought th a t in s o doing they
g ained but ti ll possession w a s obta ined o i s ome strongholds
,
'
,
were a cting rightly a n d promoting the c a use o f truth .
W ith this obj ect in view he instituted the F ed a vi They were a lso n a med the B a t i n i yeh (Internal o r S ecret) ,
’
‘
o f wh a tever victim w as pointed o u t to them even though , a ccount o f the i mputed impiety o f their doct r in e
t heir o w n liv es should be the immedi a te s a c r ifice The . common t o them with most o f the preceding sects I t .
ordina ry dress o f t h e F ed a vi w a s (like tha t of a ll the sects i s under thi s l a st a ppella tion th a t they were known t o ‘
o pposed t o the house of A bb a s ) wh ite th eir ca ps girdles , , , M a rco P olo the Veneti a n tr a veller
,
T h e n a me how ever . , ,
H a ssa n w a s perfectly a wa re th a t without the compressing H a s h i s h i n o f wh ich the C rus a ders m a de A s s a s s i n s comes
, ,
I sl a m a n d a ctu a lly put his o w n son t o de a th fo r a bre a ch delicious visions o i t h e p a r a dise promised t o them by
'
, ,
H a ss a n is s a id t o h a ve rej ected t w o o f the degrees o f the It i s a curious question h o w H a ssa n cont r ived to infuse
Ism a elite society a t C a iro a n d to h a ve reduced them t o ,
into t h e F ed a vi the reck lessness o f life j oined with t h e ,
for the conduc t o f the t ea chers in his society ( I ) The . obedience to the will o f the S heik a n d t o fit them for their , ,
,
future o ffice ca refully instructed in v a rious l a n gu a ges
,
.
i nculc a ted t h e r equisite knowledge o f h uma n n a ture fo r The A s s a s s i n s soon bega n t o m a ke themselves felt a s a
s electi n g fi t perso n s fo r a dmission To this belong the . power in P ersi a a n d S yri a Their first victim w a s tha t .
such a s S o w not o n b a rren ground ( th a t i s W a ste , a s did the S ulta n o f P ersi a Tha t mona rch s successor .
’
house w h er e t h er e is a l a mp ( th a t is
'
B e silent i n t h e ,
murderous ta ctics th a t he speedily cemented a pea ce ,
.
presence o f a l a wyer (2 ) The s econd rule w a s c a lled H a ssa n died a t a n a dva nced a ge i n 1 1 2 4 h a vi n g a ss a ssin ,
T eé n i s (G a ining o f C onfidence ) a n d t a ught to win t h e , a ted both h i s sons a n d left as h i s successo r h i s chief prior
,
,
c a ndid a tes by fl a tter ing their p a ssi ons a n d inclin a tions . H i a b u s u r g O mid during the reig n o f whom t h e A s s as s i n s
- -
H a ssa n—
to involve them i n doubts a n d di fficulties by poi n ting o u t this time become a long a n d illustrious o n e The fourth
S heik o f the Mount a in—
.
(C onfirm a tion ) directed to put the pupil a ga in through a ll rule o f forty six yea rs w a s ma rked b y deeds o f revolting
-
whom w a s t h e fa mous S a la din a n d the S yri a n br anch of , wer e groves i n which were seen a ntelopes ostriches a sses . , ,
t h e societ y seceded from h i s swa y a n d bec a me independent , . a n d wild cows Issuing from the ponds o n e met ducks
.
, ,
This bra nch it w as with whom the C rus a ders c a me s o geese pa rtr idges qu a ils h a res foxes a n d other a nima ls
, , , , , .
much into conta ct an d whose emissa ries slew R a ymond , A round the kiosk the chief Ism a el pla nted wa lks o f t a ll
,
o f Tri poli a n d C onr a d o f M ontferr a t trees t ermi na ting i n t h e different pa rts o f the ga rden
H a ssa n I I I restored the o ld form o f doctr ine—
M a h o m ed s s o n
’
, . .
,
th a t i s ,
He built there a gre a t house divided into t w o a p ar tme nts , ,
whilst t h e init i a tes were a s before superi or a n d a gnostic , . led o u t into the ga rden which w as a ll enclosed with wa lls , ,
H i s w a s t h e only reign i n which n o a ss a ssin at ion s occurred s o th a t n o o n e could s ee into it fo r t hes e w a lks a n d buildi ngs ,
a n d he w a s reg a rded with friendship by h i s neighbours . were a ll void o f inh a bita nts H e m a d e a ga llery o f cool .
B u t af ter a reign o f twelve yea rs he w as poisoned a n d , , ness which r a n from th i s a pa rtment t o the cella r whi ch
, ,
during the minori ty o f h i s s o n a ss a ssin a tion w a s gre a tly w a s behi nd This a pa rtment serv ed as a pla ce o f a ssembly
.
but vengea nce qui ckly followed for only a yea r l a ter the , ga ve them to ea t a n d d ri nk duri ng the w hole lengt h o f
T ar t a r s swept into P ersi a t ook A l a mut a n d other A s s as s i n , the d a y until evening A t ni ghtfa ll he looked a round h i m . ,
w a s sl a in bec a use o f h i s tre achery O ver them H o 1 such a o n e come a n d se a t thyself nea r me ’
A s s as s i n s .
,
- -
,
.
nea rly extirpa ted by the E gyp t i a n M a melukes B u t i n . them o f the grea t a n d excellent qu a lities o f the im a m A li ,
t h e more isol a ted v a lleys o f S yri a m a ny o f them lingered , o f h i s bra very h i s nobleness a n d h i s generosity u nti l
, , ,
doctrines simil ar in cha r a cter t o th eirs ar e occa sion a lly he h a d given them a n d whi ch never fa iled t o produce i t s ,
to be met with i n N or thern S yri a A n a ccount o f t h e . efi ec t s in less th a n a qu a rter o f a n hour s o th a t t hey fell ,
m a nner i n whi ch the A s s as s i n s aroused the lust o f sla ughter dow n a s if they were ina ni ma te A s soon a s t h e m a n h a d .
, , , ,
O u r n a rr a tive n o w returns to I sma el the chi ef of t h e h i m o n h i s shoulders into the g a llery o f coolness which ,
h a bit a nts of the co a sts a n d whi ch he h a d received i n the , directing them to comply with a ll the desires o f the c a n .
chief Ism a el a n d h i s people They put o n the rich dresses . I f thou wert de a d thou wouldest be fo r ever with u s but ,
t h e c a stle o f M a s s y at with everyt hi ng th a t w a s good a n d while the chief Ism a el h a d returned to the compa ny a s
,
devoted both i n hea rt a n d body . He looked a round the pl a ce inh a led the fra gr a nce o f ,
int o which he h a d water conducted In the middl e o f this . h e s a w the bea sts a n d the birds the r u n ning w a ter a n d , ,
ga rden he built a kiosk ra ised to the height o f four stories . t h e trees He ga zed on the bea uty o f the kiosk a n d t h e
. ,
j oined by four a rches in wh i ch were pa inted st a rs of gold , kept him in converse In thi s w a y he rem a ined confou n d ed . ,
,
proceeded t o the g a rden where hi s sl a ves c a me a ro u nd h i m ,
h a d sc a rcely a tt ained the a ge o f puber t y He clothed . a n d rose b efore him W hen the c a n did a te perceived him . ,
bra celets o f gold a n d o f silver The columns were over . a wa ke ? The chief Isma el then m a de a nswer to h i m
’
o f the windows he s et four c a skets in which w a s the purest , w h o i s a stra nger to th is pl a ce Kn ow th a t the L ord A li
musk T h e columns were polished a n d this pla ce w a s
.
, h a s shown thee the pl a ce which i s desti ned fo r t hee i n
the ret rea t o f the sl aves He divided the ga rden into four .
P a ra di se Kn ow tha t a t thi s moment the L ord A li a n d I
.
h i m t hro u gh the g a llery b a ck t o the dormitory a n d lea ving insta nce will be recognised by t h e red a ppe ara nce o f t h e , , ,
g ue sts h e s a id
, The r e 1 s n o god but G o d a n d M oh a mmed
.
‘
color a tion o f the a s t r a l bo dy i s much more fa mili a r t o ,
i s the P rophet o f G o d The ch ief Isma el then drew nea r dwellers i n the physic a l world th a n i s the colora tion o f t h e
a n d c a ressed him a n d he rem a ined a s it were immersed , hi gher bodi es with the feelings o f w hich t h ey ar e rel a tively
, , ,
w h o then s a id unto him O such a o n e know th at wh a t emo tion a l a n d other fun ct ions o f the ast r al body T h e “
- -
, , .
thou h a st seen w a s not a drea m but o n e o f the mira cles m a tter o f which the l at ter i s composed i s n o t o f course
, , ,
o f the im a m A li Know tha t he h a s written thy n a me a live w i a n i ntellige nt life b u t it n ev er theless poss esses
.
th ,
a mong t hose o f h i s friends I f thou keep the secret thou a ki nd o f life suffi ci en t t o convey a n und erst a ndin g o f i t s
_
a r t certa in o f thy felicity but if t hou spea k o f it thou wilt o w n existence a n d w a nts T h e sta g e o f evolution o f t h i s
'
, .
in cur t h e resentment o f the im a m I f tho u die thou a r t a l i fe i s th a t o f descent t h e tu rn ing p o mt n o t h a vin g yet
.
, ,
ever . Thou ha st entered by o n e o f t h e ga tes t o t h e friend t h e body h a s o n the other h an d commenc ed t o a scend , , ,
sh ip o f t h e im a m a n d a r t become o n e Of h i s fa mily b u t
, a n d there is therefore a cont inu a l opp osi t ion o f forces , ,
enemies a n d be driven from h i s house Thus this ma n a ccentu a tes i n him such o f gr osser ret rogra de thou ghts
’
.
, ,
bec a me o n e o f the serv a nts o f the chief Isma el w h o m this a s h e m a y n ourish si n c e t h e d i rection o f these th oughts .
m a n ner surrounded himself with t rusty m en until h i s coin cides with its o w n d irection I f h owever he r esists t h e , .
, ,
repu t a t ion W as established This i s wh a t i s rel a ted t o opposition of h i s as tr al body the cravin g o f the l atter gra du
.
,
T o these rom a ntic t a les o f the P a ra dise o f the O ld M a n o f together A n d t h e const itut i on of the as t r al body i s thereby .
the M ounta in w e must a d d t o a not her o f a n even m ore a ltered gross thoughts d em an d ing for t heir medium gross ,
myst ic a l ch a ra cter furnished by t h e le a rned a n d venera ble as tr a l ma tter pure th oughts d em a nding fi n e as t r al m at ter
”
, , .
i e o f G od ) B en E b u b ek r A l ] er i r i o f D a ma scu s i n t h e
. . a s t r al bo dy a r e i ntermingled but at physic a l de ath the ele
-
, ,
t wenty fourth ch a pter o f h i s work ent itled A C h oi ce B o ok ment a ry l ife in the m a tt er o f t h e a s t r a l b ody seek s i n
'
-
,
,
f or D i s cover i n g t h e S ecr ets of t h e A r t of I mpos t u r e s t i n c t i v ely a fter self preserv ation a n d it t her e fore c a uses .
-
A st olph o A hero o f I t a li a n rom a nce H e w a s the s o n o f tric shea ths t h e densest being out side an d t h e finest .
,
form through M elissa He took pa rt in ma ny a dvent ures in a condition o f receptiven ess t o di ff erent u ndula tion s
.
,
.
A st r a l B ody i s i n Theosophy th a t body which functions t h e re a r r angem ent t a kes pl a ce vi sion o n ly of the grossest ,
i n the A str a l W orld L ike the rest o f m a n 5 fi v e bodies i t . kinds o f m a tter i s p o ssible si nce on ly th a t ki n d is r ep r e '
i s com posed o f m a tter rel a t ively how ever much fi ner sent ed in the thi ck outer shea th o f the a s t r a l body Under
, , ,
.
th a n th a t which composes the or d ina ry physica l body I t th e se cir cumst a nces the n ew denizen o f t h e a s t r a l sphere .
,
i s the instrument of p a ssions emotions a n d desires a n d sees only t h e worst o f it a n d a lso on ly the w orst o f h i s
, , , , ,
since it interpenetr a tes a n d extends beyond the physic a l fell ow d enizens ev en though they a r e not i n s o lo w a sta t e ,
t o the l a tt er W hen it sep a rates from the denser body accord a n ce with the ev olutio n a ry process the gross sh e a th ,
—
.
a s the result o f a ccidents i t t a kes with it the c a pa city clothed with the s i x less gross she a ths T h ese a lso with .
,
such phenomena be felt D uring these periods o f sepa ra compound elements an d at l a st when the fin a l disi ntegra
.
,
t ion the as t r a l body ex a ct replica o f the physica l a n d t io n o f t h e le a st gross she a th o f a ll t a kes pl a c e the i n
'
, ,
a s i t i s extremely sensitive to thought the a p a riti ons o f dividu l le a v es the A stra l W orl d a n d p a sses i n to t h e M ent a l
dea d a n d dying—o i wh ich s o much i s hea rd i n the n ew
p a , .
,
,
details the physical bodies which they ha ve l a tely left a t phys i c a l de a th t o prevent it In such c a ses the cha nge
'
‘
. .
T h e A st ra l W orld is o f course e a sily a ttai n a ble t o cl ai r , a ppe a rs a very sm a ll o n e a n d the s o c a lled de a d continue
, ,
-
voya nts o f even moder a te powers a n d the a ppropri a te to live their live s a n d d o their work much a s they did in
,
theosophic tea ching o n the subj ect o f thought the l atter Ast r al W o r l d (P l an e or S pher e) Ka m a W orld i s in , . ,
i s not t h e a bstr a ction it i s commonly considered t o be Th eosophy the second lowest o f the seven worlds t h e , , ,
but built up o f definite forms the sha pe o f wh ich depends world o f emotions desires a n d pa ssion s Into it m a n , , .
o n the qu a lity o f the thought a n d it a lso c a uses defini te p a sses a t physica l de a th a n d there he functions for periods
, ,
a r e a ble t o tell the st a te o f a m an 5 development from the s a va ge spending a rel a tively sho r t time in the A s t r a l
'
a ppea ra nce o f h i s a s t r a l body A nebulous a ppea ra nc e W or ld the civilised m a n spending rel a tively longer
. Th e ,
.
betokens imperfect development while a n ovoid a ppe ara nce a ppropri a te body is the a s tr a l ,
which though c o m
b etokens a more perfect development A s the colours posed of ma tter a s i s the physic a l body is nev ertheless o f . ,
a r e indic a tive o f the kind o f thought the v a riety o f thes e a texture v a stly finer th a n the l a tter ,
Though it is i n i t s .
i n t h e as t r al body indic a tes t h e possessor s cha ra cter a spect o f the a fter de a th a bode th a t this world i s of mos t
’
-
.
A str al W orld 42 Astr ology
import a nce a n d mo st int erest i t may be sa i d i n passing I t s cities a n d all their content s scenery o f life a r e all
—
—
, , , ,
r s n of the cti o of a n agst h et i c s o r drugs o r a cci dents a cc ording t o h i s belief Hence inste a d o f i t s being t h e
by ea o a n -
, , .
,
a n d t h e i nt erpenetra ting a s t r alb o d y t hen l eav es i t s dens er pl a ce ta ught of by a n y p a rt icul a r religion it i s the region ,
physi cal neigh bour a n d ta ki ng with i t t h e sense of ple asure wher e ea ch an d every religion finds i t s o w n idea l Chri st
,
.
.
_ ,
it ma y i n pa ssing be n oted tha t disemb odied m anki n d a r e the schol a r the pre a cher a ll work without incentive of , ,
not t h e only i nh a bit ants of the A s t r a l W o r ld for very ma n y personal interest a n d w here their work i s p ursued long , ,
o f i t s inh a bita nts a r e o f a n altogeth er n o n hum a n n a ture eno ugh an d they a r e fitted for the ch a nge they lea ve the
—
- -
f
, ,
lwo er orders o f the d eva s o r a ng els a n d n a ture spir its o r A s t r a! W o r ld a n d enter one v astly higher the M ent a l
,
-
wh ich a r e j ust beyond the powers of h uma n visi on a n d ma tter of the a stra l body a t physica l dea th w as the result , ,
the demons present t o the vision o f deli ri um t remens It o f ignor a nce a n d those w h o a r e su fficiently instructed d o .
, -
will however be su fficient n o w t o t urn a tt ent ion to the n ot permit this re a rr a ngement to ta ke They a r e n o t .
,
dea th an d cont aining both hea ven a n d hell as these a r e progress from division to division but a r e a ble to move ,
Thet e a r e seven divisions wh i ch correspon d t o the seven their va r ious lines of action to a ssist the grea t evolutionary
divi sions o f ma tter the solid liquid g a seous e t heri c , scheme (S ee A st r al B ody W orl ds P l an es or S pher es
, , , , .
, , ,
s uper et heri c sub a tomic a n d a tomi c an d a s ment ion ed Th eoso phy A vic h i , S u m mer l an d )
-
, , , , .
i n the a rti cle o n the A stra l B od y thi s p la y s a m ost i m A s t rology The a r t of divining the fa te or future o f persons
,
o t t a n t r t an d
p .
, .
th r ough ignora nce he h as permitted t h e rea rr a ngement j u d i ci al as t r ology foretells the destinies of individu a ls a n d
,
of the ma tter of his a stra l body int o sh eath s he i s cognisa nt n a t ions while n a t u r al as t r ology predicts cha nges o f wea ther , ,
o nly o f p a r t of his su r roun d ings a t a time a n d i t is not til l a n d t h e oper a tion of the st a rs upon n a tur a l th ings
H i s t or y —
,
.
th at he i s able to en jo y t h e bliss which the higher divisions _ attributed t o Hermes Trismegistus o r Tho t h by whom , . ,
o f the A s t r al W o r ld contain The lowest of th ese divi sion s . und er di ff erent na mes i s represented the v a rious revela , ,
unrestr ai ned p a ssions sinc e it a n d most of the ma t t er o f , M er cury of t h e R om a ns the eloquent deliverer o f t h e ,
their a stra l b odies i s o f t h e sa me type an d it consti tutes a mess a ges o f the go d s The na me o f P tolemy the grea test
, . ,
very hell an d the only h ell wh ich exi sts Th is i s o f w h ich as t r ology c a n bo a st belongs a lso to E gypt but
'
.
, , .
the mea ns o f their s a tisfa ction Th e tor tures o f these r epute especi ally under the reign o f Tiber ius w h o himself
.
, ,
desires a r e t h e a na logue o f t h e tor ments o f hell fir e in t h e obtai n ed tha t kn owledge o f t h e science from T h r a s y llu s -
older Christi a n o rt hodoxy Unlik e tha t orthodoxy h o w . whi ch en ab led h i m to foretell the dest iny o f Galb a then , ,
et ernal but p asses a wa y in time wh en the desires through L ocusta s poison A gri ppina ca utio u sly dissembl ed h i s
, ,
long gna wi ng w i t hout fulfilment ha ve d ied a t l ast a nd it progressive illness ; nor Would she a nnounce h i s dece a se
'
, ,
is t herefore more corr ect to look o n A vi c h i a s a purg a tori a l till the very moment a rri ved whi ch the a strologers h a d ,
stat e T h e ordi nar y m a n however do es not exp erience pronou n ced for t una te fo r the a ccession o f N ero A ugust u s
.
, , .
thi s sevent h division of the A s t r al W o r ld but a ccord ing h a d di scoura ged the pr a ct ice of a s t r ology by b a nishing i t s ,
t o h i s ch a r a cter fi nds h imself in one o r oth er o f t h e t h r eé professors fro m R ome b ut the fa vour of his successors ,
n ext higher d ivision s The sixth divi sion is very litt le rec a lled the m a n d though occa siona l edicts in subsequent
.
, ,
diff erent fr om h i s physica l existence a n d he cont inues reigns restra ined a nd even punished all who di v ined
, , ,
not re a lis e tha t he is dea d s o far a s the physic a l world i s secretly e n cour a ged an d their predictions extensi vely ,
con cerned Th e fifth a n d fou rth divi si ons a r e in most believed D omiti a n hi mself i n spite of h i s h ost ility w a s
. .
, ,
respects quite simi l a r to thi s but th ei r inh a bit a nts bec ome i n fe a r o f their d enouncem ents Th ey prophesied t h e
, .
less a nd less immersed in the a ctivities a nd i n ter ests which yea r the h our a n d t h e m ann er o f his dea th a n d a greed , , ,
h a ve hi t her to engrossed them a n d e a ch sh e a th o f thei r with h i s fa ther i n foretelling tha t he sh ould perish n ot by
,
a str a l bodies dec a ys in turn as did the gross o uter she a th poi son b u t by the d a gger , .
o f the sensu a list s body T h e three higher di v isions a r e A fter t h e ag e of the A nto n ines an d the work of C ensorinus
'
.
,
s ti ll more remo ved from the ordin a ry m a teri a l world an d w e he a r littl e o f a s t r o logy for so m e genera ti ons In th e
‘
.
,
t h eir inh a bitants enj oy a sta t e of bliss of which w e c a n h a ve eighth cent ury the ven era ble B ede a n d h i s di sti nguished
n o c oncep t ion ; wo r ri es a n d c a res o f e a rth a r e a ltogether schola r Alcuin a r e s a id t o h a ve pursued this myst ic study , , .
i n an e nvironment o f the loftiest thoughts a n d a spir a tion s M i r a m m o li n in t h e yea r 8 2 7 the M egale S y n t axt s o f . ,
"
,
—
”
i st ic summerl a nd where the inha bita nts live i n a world
, by A l H a zen B en Y u ssep h Alb u m a s a r a dded to t hi s . .
o f their o w n cre a ti on o f the crea tion o f th eir thoughts work a n d the a str a l science continued t o receive n ew force . ,
A str ology 43 Astr ology
The conquest o f S pa in by the M oors c a rried this know chemy at the court o f F ra nce C a therine de M edici her
, .
ledge with all their other tre a sures o f lea rning into S p ain
, ,
self w a s a n a dept i n the ar t A t the revolu t ion which . ,
a n d before t heir cruel expulsion it w a s n a tura lized a mong commenced a n ew er a in thi s country a s t r ology declined a n d , ,
the C hristi a n s a va nts A mong these the w ise A lonzo . not w ithsta ndi n g the l a bours o f P artri dge a n d those o f ,
(or A lphonso ) o f C a stile h a s immorta lized himself by his , E benezer S ibley it h a s only i n recen t ye a rs recovered i t s ,
convened from a ll the a ccessible p a rts o f civilized E urope . in a strology into N orthern an d C omm a nding
F ive ye a rs were employed in their discussion a n d it h a s , (t h e fi rst s i x ) a n d S outhern a n d O beying (l a st six)
, .
N o r w a s it o n ly the physic a l motions o f the sta rs which cardina l equinocti al diurna l mova ble comma nding
, , , , ,
t h e denunci a ti o ns a g a inst his orthodoxy which wer e , thick shoulders piercing eyes s a ndy o r red hair a n d brown , , .
,
t hundered in his c a r s o n the a utho ri ty o f Tertulli a n B a sil , complexion In disposition he will be wa rm h a sty a n d
.
,
to such m a sters a s pr a ctised truly the a r t o f d i vin a tion m a t eri a lly a lter these e ffects This sign rules the hea d .
a m ong the seven liber a l sciences . epilepsy a popl exy hea d a che hypochond r i a sis b a ldness
, , , , ,
I n Germ a ny m a n y eminent men h a ve been a ddicted ringworm a n d a ll disea ses o f t h e hea d a n d fa ce p a ra lysis
, , ,
t o this s t u d y ; a n d a long c a t a logue might be m a de o f fevers mea sles a n d convulsions It presides over the
, , .
t hose w h o h a ve co n sidered other sciences with reference following countri es : E ngl a nd F ra nce Germany S yri a , , , ,
, , , , , , , ,
a n d w e find th a t singul a r but splendid genius C ornelius , wick M a rseilles Ca sa re a a n d Utrecht I t s colours a r e
, ,
e
, .
, .
o n beh a lf o f oth er occult sciences . N o w t o expl ain thi s terminology before exa mi ning ,
n a me o f A lbert v o n W a llenstein D uke o f F r iedl a nd He , . Virgo a n d C a pricorn ; the airy which includes Gemini
, , ,
w a s indeed a n enthusi a st in the c a use a n d m a ny curio us , L ibr a a n d A qu a rius the fiery under wh i ch a r e reckoned ,
i s evidenced by h i s biogr a phy a nd cor respondence . into diurna l a n d nocturn a l A ries diurna l Ta urus n o c t u r ,
O f the e a rly progress o f a s t r ology i n E ngl a nd little i s , n al , an d so on a ltern a tely t h e diurna l s igns being a ll ,
e sc a pe the conta gion o f the a r t B u t it w as t h e period . common mova ble refer t o the wea ther S igns which
, , .
o f the S tu a rts which must be considered a s the a cme o f a r e n a med a fter qu a drupeds a r e o f cours e qu a druped a l , , .
a s t r ology a mong us Th en L illy employed the doctrin e S u c h a s a r e c a lled a fter hum a n st a tes o f occup a tions a s
'
e ntert a ined a mong h i s fa mili a r a cqu a int a nce the gu a rdi a n which the sign i s c a lled Thus i n Ta urus the n a t 1 v e i s .
,
s uccess with the divining r o d induced h i m t o surrender a r e those occupying the four ca rd i n a l points The fi rst .
the pursuit o f rha bdoma ncy i n which he first eng a ged , , s i x from A ries a r e termed comm a nding a n d the l a tter s ix , ,
tho u gh he still p er s er v ed in a sserting tha t t h e opera tion obeying si gns C a ncer S corpio a n d P isces a r e ca lled .
,
permission t o sea rch fo r tre a sure i n t h e C loisters o f the i n the former fifteen degrees but o f a s a va ge bruta l a n d , ,
,
intra cta ble disposition i n the l a tter .
the r o d s t u r n ed over ea ch other with inconceiva ble ra pidity , W e sh a ll now proceed with the signs Ta urus i s cold .
He retired t o the a bbey a n d then a storm a rose which n a l southern the night house o f Venus W hen influ entia l
“
-
.
, , ,
n ea rly destroyed the west en d o f the church extinguished i n a n a ti vity it usu a lly produces a person with a bro a d
“
, ,
a ll the c a ndles but o n e a n d m a de t h e rods immova ble , . forehe a d thick lips d a rk curling ha ir o f qu a lit y ra ther
, , ,
but n o persu a sion could induce him t o ma ke a nother enra ged , violent furious a n d difficult t o b e a ppeas ed , , .
e xperiment in th a t species o f di v in a tion . The di se a ses under this sign a r e all s uch as a tta ck t h e
The successor o f L illy w a s Henry C oley a ta i lor w h o , ,
thro a t scrofula quinsey imposthumes a n d wens T h e
,
”
, ,
.
h a d been h i s a m a nuensis a n d tra ded in prophecy w i t h s ign rules the neck a n d thro a t P l a ces subj ect t o i t ar e .
s uccess almos t e q u a l t o t h a t o f h i s ma st er
,
Gemini i s m a sculine an d diurna l a er i a l h o t a n d moist , , . courteous a n d the cha ra cter jllS t a n d upright O f king
, .
The n a tive is ta ll a n d straight of body with long a rms ; , , doms it governs E thiopi a A ustri a P or t u ga l a n d S a voy ; , , ,
the h a nds an d feet well formed the complexion ra ther , a n d o f cities A ntwerp F ra nkfort Vienn a , C ha rlestown i n , , ,
a n d gener a lly skilfu l i n business D ise a ses under this sign sa w pits a n d woods newly felled
-
. .
a r e those to whi ch the a rms h a nds an d shoulders a r e S co r pio the night house of M a rs i s a cold p h legm a tic -
, , , , ,
hilly a n d high grounds the tops of houses wai nscoted , , The n a tive i s o f a strong robust corpulent body of a , , ,
E gypt ; cities : L ondon B ruges C ordov a M etz a n d seven , , , d a rk br own short thick legs a n d thick n eck O f pl a ces
, , .
colours red a n d white . which a bound in venomous crea tures orcha rds a n d ,
C a ncer i s the only house o f the moon a n d the first , ruinous houses especi ally nea r wa ter O f kingdoms , .
upper p a rt o f the body la rger i n proportion to t h e lower hous e a n d jo y o f Jupiter The na tive i s well formed a n d .
-
stom a ch over which p a rt s the sign rules ; ca ncers c o n , inclined t o horsem a nship a n d fi eld sports c a reless o f -
sumption , as thm a dropsy an d surfeits Kingdoms : , . d a nger generous a n d intrepid but h a sty a n d ca reless
, , .
C a rth a ge pl a ces : t h e s ea a n d a ll rivers swa mps ponds , , , m a t i s m a n d disorders which a ff ect the muscles A ccidents .
L eo is a sign o f a very di ff erent n a ture It i s the only . C a pricornus i s a n e a rthy cold dry feminine nocturna l , , , , ,
house of the s u n fiery h o t dry ma sculine choleric c o m , , , , , mova ble c a rdin a l s o lst i t i a n domestic southern qu a d
, , , , ,
sign a scends i n a na tivity the individu a l will be o f a t a ll , The n a tive i s o f slender sta ture long th in counten ance , ,
a n d powerful fr a me well sh a ped o f a n a ustere counten a nce sm a ll bea rd d a rk ha ir a n d eyes long neck n a rrow ch est
-
, , , , , ,
a spect an d
,
ruddy complexion The ch a r a cter will be . cheerful an d collected ; ta lented a n d u pri ght R uling . .
fierce a n d cruel but yet open generous a n d Courteous , , . the knees a n d hips it governs a ll disea ses wh ich a flli c t ,
the sign is we a ker a n d more bruta l This si gn is even more . etc a n d mel a ncholy dise a ses such a s hypochondr i a si s
modified by pla neta ry i n fl u en c es t ha n a n y oth ers A mong . a n d hysteri a The kingdoms which it rules a r e I n dia
.
,
disea ses it c a uses a ll a ffectio n s o f the hea rt over which , Thra ce M exico a n d S a xony ; an d t h e cities O xford
,
'
, ,
together w ith t h e b a ck an d the vertebra o f the neck it , B r a d en b u r g a n d nineteen others The pl a ces over wh ich .
, colours bl a ck a n d brown
,
.
pl a ces a n d furna ces of kingdoms Ita ly Ch a ld zea Turkey , , A qu a rius i s a n a i r y h o t moist r a tion a l fixed h um a n e , , , , , ,
I t s colours a r e red a n d green . robust person ra ther a bov e t h e middle sta ture long fa ce
, , ,
Virgo i s a n ea rthy cold dry b a rren feminine southern , , , , , , but o f a plea sing a n d delica te countena nce clea r bright , ,
exa lta tion o f M ercury The na tive i s h a ndsome a n d well fa ir open a n d honest A s this sign rules the legs a n d
_
. .
o r brown compl e x ion d a rk h a ir a n d eyes the fa ce r a ther , , white swelling cra mp a n d gout O f pl a ces it denotes mines , , .
but n o t persevering ; a n d if n o t opposed by pla neta ry W est ph a li a a n d o f cities : H a mburg B remen a n d fifteen , , .
i s a nswera ble for a ll dise a ses a ffecting them O f pl a ces . L a stly P isces i s a wa tery cold moist feminine p h leg
, , , , ,
c o rn fi eld s a n d gra n a ries studies a n d libra r ies o f kingdoms : , m at ic nocturn a l common bicorporea l northern idle
, , , , , ,
J erusa lem P ari s C ori nth a n d t welve others I t s colours th a n C a ncer ; t h e house o f Jupiter a n d the exa lta tion
-
'
, , , . , ,
L ibr a i s a si gn a eri a l s a ngu ine h o t mois t equinocti a l , , , , n o t cor pulent with thick round shoulders light h a ir a n d
, , ,
compl ai nts a rising from excessive hea t ; a ll wounds by s ailors Her a ngel i s Gab riel
. .
thunder a n d lightning fier y meteors a n d a ll stra nge pheno , , prone t o love but frequently j ea lous If ill digni fied , t h e
, .
men a ; kingdoms : L omb a rdy a n d B a va ri a ; c ities : n a tive i s less h a ndsome i n person a n d i n mi nd a ltogether ,
b a rbers a n d butchers P l a ces : smiths shops sla ughter a theistic a l Herbs a n d pl a nts : the fi g tree myrrh
’
-
.
.
, , ,
ho uses fields o f b a ttle a n d brick kilns H i s fr iends a r e myrtle pomegra n a te a n d a bout t w o hundred a n d twenty
'
-
.
, , , ,
red a n d h i s a ngel i s S a ma el
,
. the spa rrow the dove t h e thrush a n d the wren ; gems
, , ,
p a n it i s a n d br,
a in fevers Herbs an d pl a nts : l a urel -
.
,
thin lips a n d chin sc a nty bea rd with brown h a ir ; the , ,
hundreds beside ; gems : c a rbuncle the di a mond the , , sa id to b e a peculi a r m a rk of a na tivi ty under M ercury
-
aet ites ; miner a ls : gold a nima ls : the lion the bo a r the , , If the pla net be orienta l a t the time o f birth the n a tive ,
horse birds the la rk the swa n the nightinga le an d a ll , , , w i ll be very likely to be of a stronger constitution a n d with , .
R ome colour yellow ; wea ther th a t which i s most penetra t ing mind o f a powerful im a gi n a tion a n d a retentive
memory ; elo q uent fond o f le a rning a n d successfu l in
, .
, ,
modern a strologers to a c t benefici a lly but feebly , . wa lnut the va leri a n the trefoil a n d a bout o n e hundred
,
‘
, , .
in itself i s neith er fortuna te n o r unfortuna te S h e i s . c ula r ly i n the north occupa tions a ll litera te a n d lea rned
benevolent o r other w ise a ccordi ng t o the a spects o f other , professions ; when ill dignified a ll pretenders qu a cks , , ,
pla nets towa rds her ; a n d under these circu msta nces she an d mounteb a nks P l a ces schools colleges m a rkets
“
.
, , ,
b ecomes more pow erful th a n a n y o f them The n a tive i s . wa rehouses exch a nges a ll pl a ces of commerce a n d lea rning ,
but with light h air phlegm a tic If the M oon be a ff ected . J upiter Venus a n d S a turn ; h i s enemies M a rs the S u n
, , , ,
by the S u n a t the time of birth the na tive will h a ve a , a n d the M oon H i s a ngel i s R a ph a el . .
blemish o n o r nea r the eye W hen the M oon is well . The A spect s o f t h eP l a nets a r e fi v e thus distingu ished ,
digni fied the n a tive is o f soft enga ging ma nners ima gin a , ,
I
. C onj unction when t w o pla nets a r e in the s a me degr e e
, .
disea ses o f the eyes ; herbs : li ly poppies mushrooms a n d is genera lly a a a omen 3 Q u a rtile when
,
f vour ble
.
, ,
.
,
a ni m a ls : the dog the c a t the otter the mouse a n d a ll m isfortune Trine when the dista nce is promi s
4
‘
, , , , . .
,
a mphi bious cre a tures ; birds : the goose duck b a t a n d i n g the most p erfect un a nimit y a n d pe a ce O ppo si tion
, , 5 . .
,
lobster we ather she incre a ses the eff ect of other pla nets other which i s considered a n a spect o f perfect h at red an d
, ,
,
The P la nets a r e said t o be i n their j oy s when situ a ted i n
an d L ubeck ; pl a ces : fountains b a ths t h e s ea a n d i n , , , t h e houses where they a r e most strong a n d power ful t hus ,
Astr ology 47 Astr ology
cert ain gre a t circles through the intersec tion of the h orizon
a n d meridi a n by which the whole globe o r sphere i s ap
,
j ect s b u t th e ) i ,
“
These ca tego ries a r e m a de t o comprehend all tha t c a n tha t o f L eo the hea d a n d i n a n e o f a li on tha t o f G e mini
, ,
dr awn from the configu”ra tion o f the pla net s i n o n e o r physic a l o r a st r o n o m i c al r ea so n s for t h e a d opti o n of t hes e
mor e Of these houses .
figures ha v e been expl ained with gr ea t le arni ng by the “
The H or os cope denotes t h e confi gura tion o f t h e pl a net s A bbé P luche i n hi s H i s t oi r e d in Ci el a n d D u puis in his
, . ,
t h e hour o f the question The A scendent (a t erm est a bli sh t h e p rin ciples o f a n a stro ni y t h O IOg y by tr a cing ’
or . ,
s omet imes used inste a d o f horoscope ) i s the pl a net risin g t h e p rogre ss o f the m oon throu gh the t W ely e signs i n a ,
i n t h e e a st o r first house which m a rks the genera l ch a ra cter seri es o f a dvent ur es w h i ch h e com pares w i t h t h e W an dei
“
‘
a
, ,
. .
,
,
r
.
, .
,
tainin g the fa te a n d fort un es of an y individu a l fr om t h e
positi ons of t h e sta rs at the ti m e o f h i s bi r th a n d i n
S i gn s f th e
o Z o d i ac .
quest i ons ca lled h or ary w h i eh é o m p r eh en d ed almost every ,
the rec ept ion o f a n y suit were all obj ects o f hora r y questions ,
“
ee
t
pla nets being a lwa ys i n t h e zo dia c will therefore all fa ll
, ,
pl a nets ar e all pl a ced i n the houses the next thing i s t o , of Virgo W hen t h e lord o f the a scend a nt i s pla ced i n t hi s
.
will h a ve on t h e life a n d fortu n es of the na tive . he be ill dignified the na tive w i ll n o t rise a bove m eni al ,
The H o us e o f L ife i mplies all th a t a ff ects promotes o r , , employments In hor a ry a str ology i t points o u t ser va nts
.
'
end a ngers life S at urn o r M a rs in this house denotes a . an d c a ttle dependents a n d sma ll shopkeepers ; uncles
, ,
when free from evi l a spects a n exa ctly contra ry e ff ect , . a n d fa rmers If however the question be polit ica l t hen
.
, , ,
The si gn a scendi n g will consider a bly m o dify the person this house indica tes the under serva nt s of the government -
a n d ch a ra cter o f the n a ti ve s o th a t to form a n a strologic a l , the common se a men i n the n a vy priv a te soldiers i n t h e ,
j ud gment of thi s i t wi ll b e necess a ry to combine t h e indi a rmy , a n d the genera l he a lth of the n a tion Thi s la st .
cations o f the sign a n d the pl a net In wha t a r e ca lled . refers chiefly to conta gi ous a n d epidemic disord ers .
j o urneys a n d voya ges wi th respect to the life a n d hea lth , constitutiona l ca uses ; M a rs from difference of temper ;
of those enga ged in them W hen the question is o f a . Herschel a s usu a l from some str a n ge a n d una ccountable
, ,
w orld w i th respe c t to op u le n ce of the querent ; a n d here ch a ra cter I n quer ies of a politic a l na ture it signifies t h e
.
,
ing to their o w n n at iJ r e Jupi ter Venus M ercury a n d the , , , . persona tes the victori ous n a tion a rmy o r na vy a nd i n , , ,
S un being fortuna te if well a spected only denoting d ifferent , , d i c a t es outl a ws a n d fugitives with the pla ces in which ,
o f the querent o r the success in a pecuni a ry point of vi ew , wills lega cies a n d a ll property d epending upon the dea th
, ,
,
.
,
a c count a ble estr a ngements ; Jupiter denotes stea dy h a s a sig ni fica tion o f a very diff erent ch a r a cter viz t h e ,
a n d good fortune by me a ns of the l a tter ; the S u n w a rm , o f sta te It does however h ea r some ma rk o f i t s a ppro
.
, ,
, ,
religion science a n d lea rning It h a s the s a me govern
, , .
und erta king in which h e m a y be eng a ge d In poli tica l . fortuna te pl a net in it a n d if j oined w ith M ercury then t h e , ,
ea ses it denotes the l a nded interest of a n a tion the a ncient n at ive is pro m ised a cha ra cter a t once lea rned estima ble , ,
a n d ch a rtered r ights of a ll cl a sses whi ch h a ve been h a nded , a n d truly religi ous The S u n a n d Venus a r e likewi se good .
down to them from their a ncestors a n d a ll public a dy o s i g n i fi c a t o r s here but the M oon denotes a ch a nge a ble mind
‘
, ,
ca tes an d d efenders of these interests a n d rights . a n d frequent a lter a ti ons in religious pr incipl es M a rs i s .
partakes of the sa me ch a r a cter a s L eo is c a lled the House , o r even a n a ctive hostility to religion In hora ry quest ions .
mean s of them It a lso h a s some reference to women drea ms v isions a n d religious del u sions I t a lso denotes
voya ges a n d tr a vels to dista nt l a nds a n d in questions o f
. .
. , ,
It a lso denotes a ll qu estions rel a tive to a musement si m ply , , a n d more solemn courts of j ustice such a s C h a ncery et c , , .
a s it would seem on a ccou n t of the fondness of yo u th for , The tenth h ouse i s o n e of the most import a nt o f all .
a m usemen t s ; a ll i n c re a se in the pop u l a tion ; music a n d o f L ife Th ey point out the employment success pre
. , ,
, , ,
ferment a n d a uthori ty of the n a tive S a turn i s here t h e
,
.
o f t h e fine arts i n gener a l T h e sixth house is th a t of . worst pl a net but the M oon a n d Herschel a r e a ls o m is
,
It is usu a lly considered a n evil house a n d but few c o n . th a t ra nk to which his services lea rning or merit entitle , ,
fi gu r a t i o n s of the pl a nets which c a n t a ke pl a ce in it a r e him a n d doing this by a series o f inexplica ble disa ppoint
,
favo u r o f distinguished m en a n d Venus o f distinguished erected fo r t h e hour i n which the quest ion is put Thus
, , . ,
m ot h er o f t h e que ri st a n d politic a lly t h e sovereign This the Houses will n o w signify a s follows sa ys B la gr av e .
,
i n stren gth good pl a net s dimin ished The S u n i s e H i s wife a n d his physici a n
'
an d , .
sig n ifies the a llies o f t h e public wit h whom n o p a rt icul a r stolen goods a distribution o f the houses i s a gain ma de
, ,
tre a ty i s a t the s a m e t ime bindi n g ; a n d a lso the gener a l a ccording t o simil a r rules A n d here the colour denoted .
c ouncil o f t h e n a tion a n d n ewly a cquired r igh t s , by the signs is pertinent fo r let M ercury signify the thief . ,
the rule a n d ch a ra cter o f P isc es i s the House o f E n emies the person a l a ppe a r a nce a n d complexion o f the thief I f
, , .
a n d d enotes sorrow sickn ess ca re a nxiety a n d a ll kinds , the question be o n e concerni n g m a rri a ge then it points o u t
, , , ,
grea tly m odified by the pl a neta ry influences I n hora ry r icins Vossius C a rd a n B a ptista P orta Ca m panella . , , , , ,
question s it sign ifies i m prisonm ent t rea son sedition C h a vigny G u y n a u s K o t t er o C a m er ar i u s S i r G W h a rton
, , , , , , , .
,
suc cessful negoti a tions tre a cher y i n t h e o fli c es o f sta te a n d w e ought n o t t o omit the D i c t i on n a i r e I n fer n a l o f
, , ,
. .
d enoted by this ho u se S a turn i s the worst an d V enus t h e . by I sa bella M P a ga n the well known Theosophist a n d ,
.
,
-
H a ving t a ken notice o f the signs the pl a nets a n d the At h an or This occult h ill i s surrounded by mist excepting
, ,
t h e a spects o f t h e pl a n ets o n e tow a rds a nother w hich four pa ces i n brea dth from which a n a zure va pour a scends , , ,
a spects decide whether the pl a net i s o f good o r ev il si gn ifi which i s dra wn up by the wa rm s u n The bottom o f t h e
c a tion These a spec t s a r e a s follows—omitting the less
.
signs o r 60 a pa rt ,
°
wa ter the whole country The term i s a lso employed
. .
a p a rt .
t o some a ccount s occupi ed most o f the a re a o f the present ,
a ccordi n g t o their import a nce sever a l a ccounts purporting t o come from cert a i n spi ri t
.
”
controls h a ve been published which give a m or e o r less
4 . The C onj u ncti on
o f t h e s a m e sig n
when t w o sta rs or pla n et s ar e
det
,
inh
. 6
a iled descri ption of the h istory life a n d m a nners o f i t s
a bi t a nts a n d it is o f in t erest t o Theosophi sts The ques
,
or 9
°
0
a mong t h e A meric a n n a tive r a ces which woul d seem t o
,
H or a ry q u esti on s a r e subj ects o f a strologic a l c a lcul a tions whi ch were n o t submerged a n d m a ny simila r fa nt a st ic .
T h ey ar e s o c a lled bec a use the scheme o f the he a ven s i s , t heories h a v e been a dva nced D onnelly undertook t o .
50
prove the existence of such a continent by modern s ci en with God It is believed th a t the s o u l s nei t her bod y n o r
. i
t i fi c methods a n d loc a ted the A t la n t i s of P l a to a s a n isl a nd mind n o r even thought but th a t these a r e merely condi t ions
opposite the entr a nce to the M editerr a n e a n—a remn a nt of
, , ,
tha t all the civilised peoples of E urope a n d A merica derived he a rt of the crea ture an d In the beginning there w a s
their culture thence : th a t it w a s indeed the a ntediluvi a n S el i .
the A t lan t i a n a lph a bet : th a t not only the A ry a n but the A tt i c Mys t eri es (S ee Mys t er i es ) .
in wh i ch the whole isl a nd s a nk into the oce a n with nea rly m o u s ly a t L ondon in 1 8 5 0 O wing to the circumst a nce
, .
a ll i t s inh a bit a nts ; a n d th a t only a few persons esc ap ed th a t it w a s supposed t o h a ve revea led cert ain a lchemi ca l
t o tell the stor y o f the c a t a strophe whi ch h as survived to , secrets it w a s shortly a fterw a rds w i t h r d aw n from
,
posits s how rema ins o f wh a t must h a ve been at o n e time it is represented in the A po c a ly ps e by the he a d o f t h e
a l a nd a bove the oce a n The theory th a t the A t la n t i an s
. mighty a ngel with the fa ce of a s u n .
founded the civi lis a tions of C entra l A meric a a n d M exico A ugust Or der of Li ght : A n O ri enta l order introduced
h as been fully proven to be a bsurd a s th a t civilis a tion is ,
into thi s country in 1 8 8 2 by M r M a urice Vi d a l P ortm a n . .
d isti nctly o f a n a borigina l n a ture a n d o f comp a r a tively , I t s obj ect is the development of pr a ctic a l occulti sm a n d ,
l a te ori gi n ( S ee S pence M y t h s of M ex i c o a n d P er u )
. . . it i s continued a t B r a dford Y orkshire a s The O ri enta l , ,
The la te D r A ugustus le P longeon a n d h i s wife spent m a ny O rder o f L ight It h as a ritu al of th ree degrees N ovice
”
.
_
.
,
orna menta l designs a n d a s they pl a ced side by side a n d , J a pa n every house h a s a room set a pa r c alled the spi rit
,
t ,
compa red w i th the E gy pti a n a lph a bet a M a ya n a lph a ch a mber in whi ch there is a shelf o r sh rine with t a blet s
, ,
bet which certa inly never o r igin a ted a nywhere but i n their
,
bea ring the n a mes o f the dece as ed members o f the fa mily ,
n a me o f h i s heroine w a s the r a ther uneuphonious o n e of n k h : The E gyp t i a n symbol o f life perh a ps the li fe w hi ch ,
a s th a t by which he discovered the M a ya n a lph a bet . symbolises t h e union o f the m a le a n d fem a le princi pl es ,
He further a ssumes th a t h i s story i s ta ken up where he ends the ori g ins o f life a n d th a t like the A meric a n cross it , ,
c alendric a n d n o t histor ic a l S ome yea rs a go a F rench . It h a s been found m a nufa ctured in every descri pti on o f
sci enti st left a la rge s u m o f money for res ea rch in c o n m a teri a l a n d i s sometimes encountered i n combin a tion
,
The clai ms o f cert a i n S piritu a lists an d occultists t o restore enci rcling the hea d a n d supposed t o proceed from t h e ,
cl aim t o h a ve reconstructed a lmost the entire hi story o f being imperceptible to the physica l sight .
religion a n d ma gica l system of the A t lan t i an s but in the which the ch i ldren o f Isra el were un a ble to look u pon when ,
fa ce o f scientific knowledge a n d prob a bility these a ccounts he descended from the mounta in bea ring the stone ta bl et s
fai l t o con v i n c e a n d a r e obviously o f the n a ture o f i m
,
‘
engra ved wi th the T en C omm a ndments ; in the exceed
a gi n at i v e fictio n There is a lso a cert ain body of occult i n gly brilli a nt light which sh one round a bout S t P a ul s
'
. .
t ra diti on concer ning A t la n t i s which m a y either h a ve ori g vision a t the time o f h i s conversion a n d in t h e t ran s ,
i n the im a gin a t ions o f l a ter occultists a n d t his is to some brightly th a t n o fuller o n ea rth could whiten it M a ny .
extent crysta llised in the wor k i n questi on I t wou ld be s . o f the medi a ev a l s a ints were s a id t o be s urrounded with a
r a sh t o s ay th a t such a continent as A t lan t i s never existed cloud o f light O f S t John of the Cross it i s told tha t
. .
but it would be equ a lly fooli sh t o s ay so dogm a tica lly w hen a t the a lt a r o r kneeling i n pra yer a cert ain bri ghtnes s ,
withou t a b a cki n g o f much grea ter proof th an w e a t d a r ted from h i s fa ce ; S t P hili p N eri w a s consta nt ly seen .
present possess o n the subj ect , . enveloped i n li ght ; S t Cha rles B orromeo w a s simila rly .
S a n k ar ach ar y a A t m a d h y an a i s o n e o f the sta g es necess a ry a person is enga ged in lofty thought a n d spir i tu a l a spi r a ti on
t o a c q ui re the knowledge o f the u ni t y o f the soul wi th
, ,
B ra hm a n I t is t h e fourteenth s t a ge a n d i s t h e condition
. an d tr a nslucent th erefor e more ea si ly di scer nible I n
,
.
a n d me a ning i n t h e Hindu reli gi on t h e union o f t h e soul which i s suppos ed t o repr es ent t h e a ur a ; som et imes t h e
51 Auspi ce
s
luminous cloud i s show n a round t h e whole o f t h e body a s colour t h e highest t ype o f int ellectu a l a ctivity ; ora nge , .
thought tha t t h e colours o f the body a n d clothing i n a v a r i ce Green i s a colour o f va ried signific a nc e ; it s root .
m edi aeval pa intings a n d s t a ined gla ss a r e intended t o meaning i s the pl a cing of one s self i n the position o f ’
represent the a uric colours o f the person portra yed The a noth er I n i t s lower a spects it represents d ece t a n d . .
i
crowns a n d distinct ive hea d dresses worn by t h e ki ngs a n d j ea lousy ; higher up i n the emotiona l g a mut it signifies
-
In m a ny o f the s a cred books o f the E a s t representa tions colour o i foli a ge sympa thy t h e very essenc e o f thinking
,
.
, ,
o f the grea t te a chers a n d holy m en a r e given with t h e fo r other people I n som e sha des green s t ands for t h e .
.
li ght extending round the whole o f the body I nsta nces lower intellectu a l a n d crit ical fa culties mergi ng int o y ellow
.
, .
o f this m a y be found i n the t emple c a ves o f Indi a a n d B lu e indic a tes religious feeling a n d dev o ti on i t s va ri ous
-
,
“
C eylon i n the Ja p a nese B uddhistic books also i n E gypt
, sh a des b eing sa id t o correspond t o diff erent degrees o f
, ,
o f t h e a u r a i s an o ld o n e P a r a c elsus i n the 1 6 th century , id ea lism P urple represents psychic fa culty spiritu a lit y
, , . , ,
m a king mention o f i t in the follo w ing terms The vita l rega lity spiri tu a l power a rising from kn owl edge a n d occult , ,
force is not enclosed in m a n but ra di a tes round him like a pre eminence
,
-
.
produce hea lthy o r morbid e ffects It m a y poison the They a r e eight i n number a n d keep the eight sides o f t h e
eir n a mes a r e a s follows —( l i I n d i r en t h e ki n g
.
,
. ,
”
it h a s been m a de impure a n d r estore the hea lth A ga in
, o f these gen ii ( r ) A ugne B a u ga u v en the god o f fire ; ( 3)
.
-
i n esc a ping from o u r br a ins pen etra te into kindred hea ds figure o f a gi a nt ( 5) V ai v o o go d o f the ai r a n d winds ;
, ,
within the s a me a rea S ome o f the elements composing . n a tive A ustra li a n o r bla ckfellow i s surrounded by ma gica l
the a u r a a r e proj ected from the body others from the influ ences In ma ny tribes the power t o perform ma gic
, .
,
m a y m a k e a complete a n a lysis o f t h e va rious element s whose duty it i s t o discover whose ma gic h as ca used the dea th
in the a u r a a n d c a n estima te t h e deli c a te tints of which i t o f a nyone A mong t h e centr a l tribes unlike m a ny others
i s composed—though a ll blended together—a s if e a ch were
, . , ,
Th e hea lth a ur a i s thus described : It i s a lmost forbidden to go nea r the pl a ces where t h e m en perform
colourless but becomes perceptible by rea s on of possessing
, their m a gic a l ceremonies To terrify them a wa y from .
a curi ous system o f r a di a l stri a tion th a t is to s a y it is such spots the n a tives ha ve invented a n instrument ca lled
bull — ro a rer —
, , ,
composed o f a n enormous number o f stra ight lines r a di a a a thin slip o f wood swung r ound a t t h e ,
ch a rira o r a stra l body o f a delica te rosy tint which it , c a ll c h u r i n g a s I n these ar e supposed t o remain the s pirits , .
”
loses becoming bluish a s i t ra di a tes outwa rd
, The thi rd o f their a nces t ors s o th a t i n re a lity they a r e o f a fet ish
.
,
a u r a is the field o f m a nifesta t ion o r t h e mirror in which n a ture These a r e kept concea led in t h e mos t secret ma nner
, . .
every feeling every desire is reflected , O f this a u r a the S y m pa t h et i c M agi c i s o f cours e rife a mongst such
.
colours consta ntly ch a nge a s seen by the cl a irvoya nt a pri mitive people
, C ert a in ceremon ies a r e employ ed t o .
vision .A n outburst o f a nger will ch a rge the whol e control n a ture s o a s t o ensure a plenti ful supply o f f ood
a u r a with deep red fla shes on a d a rk ground whi le sudden a n d w a ter o r t o inj ure a n enemy ,
O n e o f the commonest , .
a nd is s a id t o cont a in the record o f the p a st e a rth life o f former i s a sma ll piece o f wood v a rying i n lengt h from -
o nly i n the c a ses where the spiritu a l n a ture is the most resin t o which i s a tta ched a stra nd o f huma n h air M a gi ca l ,
.
c a nnot be a dequ at ely described in terms of the ordina ry o r with a friend where he will b e free from observat ion , ,
colours discernible t o t h e ph ysic a l vi sion being very much a n d pl a nting the s t ick in the ground mutters over it wh a t
, ,
b oli c me a ning o f these is roughly o f the follo w ing order gro und for a few d a ys The evil ma gic i s supposed t o p r o .
r ed
, pa ssi on a n d sensu a lity ; yellow o f the purest lemon a medicine m a n ch a nces t o discover t h e implemen t
,
-
,
.
A us tr alia 52 A ust ralia
The A ustra li a n s a va ge h as a speci a l dre ad o f magic c o n As the t ides o f public opinion moved o n doctors l a wyers , , ,
n ec t ed w ith pl a ces a t a dist a nce a n d a n y m a gic al a pp a r a tus , mercha nts an d men of eminence bega n t o j oins the r a nks
, .
purch a sed o r obta ined from fa r a wa y tribes i s supposed Tidings o f phenomena o f the most a stou n ding cha ra cter
'
to possess pot ency o f much grea ter kind th a n if it h a d poured in from dist a nt towns a n d distri cts M embers o f .
been ma de a mong themselves Thus certain little stones . the press bega n to sha re the genera l infect ion a n d tho ugh ,
tra ded by N orthern tribes a r e supposed to c onta in a very some would not a n d others could not a vow their c o n v i c ,
powerful form of evil ma gic c a lled m a n i a These a r e w ra pped . tions their pr iva te prepossessions induced them to open
,
up i n m a ny folds o f b a rk a n d string A ccording to their , their columns for deb a te a n d corresp ondence o n the subj ect .
tra ditions this type o f ma gic w as first introduced by a B a t T o a d d to the stimulus thus impa rted m a ny o f the le a ding ,
S ticks procured from a di sta nce with which the n a tives , without in the lea st diminishing its force A t length t h e .
,
discussion compelled investiga tion In S ydney m a ny con .
,
order tha t n o o n e should be a ble to tra ce i n which direction Hon John B owie W ilson L a nd M inister a n d a cha mpion
.
, ,
the we a rer i s j ourneying Th ese a r e supposed to be worn . o f temper a nce beca me a n open conver t to S pi ri tu a lism
, ,
by a being ca lled k u r d ai t ch a to who m dea ths a r e a ttributed , . a n d by h i s person a l influence n o less th a n his public de
L ike other s a v a ges the A ustra li a n n a tive believes th a t
,
fence o f the c a use m a de converts unnumbered A mongs t .
dea th is a lwa ys due t o evil m a gi c A m a n m a y become a . the m a ny others whose n a mes h a ve a lso been recorded in
k u r d a zt c h a by submitti n g t o a certa in ceremony in which the
’
a n d we a ring the k ur d a zt c h a shoes when he de sires to sl a y Grevi lle M P a n d sever a l other members of the N ew S outh
_
’
, , . .
,
oblivious o f the fa ct th a t he is full o f evil m a gi c ; but i n j udges ; M r A lfred D e L iss a a n eminent b a rrister ; M r
.
, .
h a s been a tt a cked by a k u r d a zt ch a M a ny long a n d el a b B a rron ; M r M ilne r S teph en a b a rri ster o f emi nence h i s
’
. .
,
or a te ceremonies a r e connected with the ch u r zn ga a n d these wife a n d fa mily a n d m a ny others A nother w h o did more
’
, , .
Howitt F i s o n a n d others
, , . sca ttered fra gments into concrete strength th a n a n y other
S pi r i t u a lé s m in A ustra li a h a s both a publi c a n d priva te individu a l in the r a nks w a s M r W m Terry the well known . .
,
-
demonstr a tions of spirit power ar e more commonly known A bout 1 8 6 9 s a ys M r H Tuttle the neces sity for . . ,
less a v aila ble for the pu r poses o f historic a l record It . the enterprise A t this time a n exceedingly sensitiv e
.
,
seems tha t m a ny A ustra li a n colonists h a d he a rd of the p a ti ent described a spiri t holdi n g a scroll on which w a s
S pi r itu a list movement before se t tling in the cou n tr y a n d ,
written H a rbinger o f L i gh a n d the motto D a wn ,
a wa kened long before public a ttention w a s c a lled t o the s et t o work to prep a re the first number wh i ch a ppea red , ,
communion with spiri ts w a s successfully pra ctised in cir a n d M r Terry s a w the a dv a nta ge a n d n eces sity o f a ssoci a t iv e
.
not a few whose n a mes were a su fficient gu a r a ntee o f their impressed with the desira bility of forming a L yceum h e ,
served a s propa ga nda o f the movement a n d render ed ea ch , an d fifty members with a very h a ndsome a n d complete ,
In Vict or i a a gentlem a n o f consider a ble wea lth a n d the est a blishment o f the S piritu a list a n d F ree thought -
entered into a warm controversy wi th the editor o f t h e first president He h a s lectured occ a sion a lly to a p p r eci a
.
C olli n g w oo d A d ver t i s er in defence of S piritu a lism , An . tive a udiences a n d h i s lectures h a ve been widely circul a ted
, .
other influenti a l supporter o f the S piritu a l c a use w h o w a s His mediumship which ga ve such fai r promi se both i n , ,
a n e a rly convert a n d for a time bec a me a pill a r of strength rega rd to w rit i n g a n d spea ki n g beca me controlled especi a lly ,
, o
for the reli ef o f the sick W ithout t h e a ssista nce o f a d .
editori a l dep a rtmen t o f the M elbo u r n e A r gu s o n e of the , v er t i s i n g he h a s a cquired a fine pr a ctice W ith this h e .
lea ding j ourna ls o f Victori a a n d a n orga n well ca lcul a ted , combines a tra de in R eform a n d S piritu a listi c public a tion s ,
to exert a powerful s w a y over the minds o f its re a ders . a s extensive a s the colony a n d the public a tion o f t h e ,
A ustralia 54
in the C olonies a s a prea cher an d a s o n e w h o h ad bitt erly , m ained nea r t h e centre o f the ta ble resting o n t hose o f t h e ,
in the Temper a nce H a ll M elbourne a ttr a cted l a rge , , the sound o f wri ting w a s a udible t o every o n e a scra tchi n g ,
the peri od origina lly a greed upon a s we a fterwa rds found tha t the t s were bein g cros s ed ’
.
,
The following extra cts ar e t a ken from the M elbou r n e a n d the i s dotted
’
The sl a te w a s then exposed a n d t h e
.
,
, ,
S piritu a lism is j ust now very much to the front i n o r not . I pa ss over the convers a tion th a t ensu ed on t h e
M elbourne The lectures o f M r s E mma H a rdinge B r itten
. .
-
delivered to crowded a udiences a t the O per a Ho u se every myself that the trick w a s not done by mea ns o f s y m ’ ’
i n g curiosity to the subj e ct a n d the interest h a s prob a bly , purcha sed a sla te from a shop in B ourke S treet conta ining ,
been intensified by the strenuous efforts th a t a r e being three lea ves a n d shutting u p book fa shion This I p r o
, .
m a de i n some o f the orthodox pulpits to prove th a t the d u c ed a n d D r S l a de re a dily repe a ted his performa nce with
, .
whol e thing i s a n em a na tion from the d evi l The a n . it It w a s necessa ry to brea k the pencil down t o a mere
.
.
n o u n c em en t th a t the fa mous D r S l a de h a d a rrived t o . crumb i n order to insert it between the lea ves o f the sl a te
, .
strengthen the ra nks o f t h e S piritu alists h a s therefore , This done the phenomenon a t once recurred with this
,
“
been m a de at a very cr itica l j uncture a n d I should not be , ra ther perplexing di fference tha t the sl a te inste a d o f bein g , ,
surprised t o fi n d th a t the consequence wi ll be t o infuse put ha lf under the ta ble forced itself by a series o f j erks ,
a ga lv a nic a ctivity into the forces o n both sides Though . o n t o my neck a n d reposed quietly under my ea r , in the ,
infected with the fa shi onable itch fo r witnessing physica l I he a rd the t s crossed a n d the i s dotted by the moving
’ ’
a ttended sever a l circles with more o r less gr a tific a tion . a n int el ligible reply to the question put T h e next .
o f h i s extr a ordin a ry a chievements a ttested to a ll a ppe a r , levit a tion o f the ta ble a bout t w o feet I ought t o h a ve .
a nce by credible witnesses w h o h a ve n o t been a sh a med mentioned th a t during the whole o f the s ean ce there w a s a ’
to a ppend their n a mes t o their sta tements I s ee . good de a l o f b y pl a y going on E veryone felt the to u ch
-
.
obta ined o n a single s l a te a n d o n e d a y a ccomp a nied by , , wrenched from under them o r ne a rly s o but the psychic , ,
Gr a nd D uke C onsta ntine w h o obt a ined writing o n a n ew , S a ys M r s E mm a H a rdinge B ri tten i n her N i n et een t h
.
,
S l a de went t o B erlin where he i s s a id t o h a ve obt a ined tha n the cold n a rra tions o f p a ssing events w e deem it
‘
, ,
some m a rvellous m a nifesta tions in the house of P rofessor expedient in this pl a ce to give o u r re a ders a n inside view
Z b lln er a n d where he w a s visited by the court conj urer
,
o f S piritu a lism in A ustra li a by republishing o n e o f t h e ,
d u c ed t o him with my friend whom I sh a ll c a ll O meg a , , excerpt w a s written a s the result o f persona l experience ,
a n d w h o w a s bent o n the s a me erra nd D r S l a de a n d M r . . . a n d a t a time when S piritu a lism in the usu a l infl a ted styl e ,
Ter ry constituted the circle o f four w h o s a t a round the o f j ourn a listic litera ture w a s in the zenith o f i t s triumphs ,
‘
.
’
table i n the centre o f the room a lmost a s immedi a tely a s It is a ddressed to the E ditor o f the B a n n er of L ig h t an d ,
unshuttered a n d the s u n w a s sh i n i n g brightly The t a ble wa rm friends o f the c a use a r e sca ttered a ll over the la nd
'
.
, ,
at whi ch w e s at w a s a n ew o n e m a de especi a lly by W a ll a ch , an d ende a vours a r e being ma de t o enl a rge the numerous
B rothers o f E li z a beth S treet o f po li shed ced a r h a ving
, , , circles into public m eetings a n d the fugitive e ff orts o f ,
we should s ee he h a d nothing a bout him I t h a s been sa id . t o the luckless individu a l w h o h as n o t o n ly t o d o the work , ,
th a t h e wrote o n the sla te by mea ns o f a crumb o f pencil but t o be a r the entire cost o f the u ndert aki ng as I h a ve ,
whi le h i s legs a n d feet were ostentat iously pla ced a wa y from penses whi ch a r e cheerfully divided a mongst the ma ny i n
the table i n a side posi tion exposed t o view the whole time , . the United S t a tes become a ll t o o heavy for end ura nce ,
He first produced a sla te o f the ordina ry school s ize with , when shouldered u po n the isola ted workers hence t h e
a wet sponge which I used t o it
. , A chip o f pencil a bout . pa ucity o f public representa tion a n d the I mpossibility ,
t h e size o f a gr ain o f whe a t w as pl a ced upon it o n the t a ble o f thos e w h o vi sit the C o lon ies a s I h a ve done eff ec ti n g , ,
o f it under t h e t a bl e by h i s finger an d thumb which cl a sped , Ha ving by desire o f my spirit guides excha nged
, ,
t h er efore ea sily seen by all pr esent H i s left h an d t e . S ydney we fi n d simult a neously at t h e sa me time an d o n
, ,
A ust rali a 55 Austr ia
the thea tre i n S ydney four yea rs a t the ra te o f four pound s g a ted by the C hief S ecret a ry a ga inst the proprietor of .
W ith o u r hea vy expenses a n d sma ll a dmission fees this c a se o f M r P roctor the celebra ted E nglish lecturer o n
.
,
w a s t a nt a mount t o d r iving us out a ltogether B ot h o f . a stronomy T h e excuse for this tyr a nnic a l procedure
.
us h a ve succeeded a fter much difficulty a n d fight ing , i n M r P roctor s c a se might h a ve been j u s tified o n the
“
.
’
C hristi a n w a rriors with the C hristi a n a rms o f subtlety a n d ground th a t the C hief S ecreta ry w a s entirely ignora nt
,
the fa ct th a t the press insult us the pulpit curse us a n d , , o r th a t it w a s n o t orthodox to t a lk a bout the celest i a l bodies
C h r isti a ns genera lly devote u s to a s complete a prophecy o n a S und a y except i n quot a tions from Genesis o r R evel a , ,
o f W h a t they would wish us t o enj oy everl a stingly as their t ions ; but in the c a se of the Victori a n A ssoci a tion o f
piety c a n devise w e a r e ea ch a ttr a cting o u r thousa nds
, S piritu a lists it w a s quite a nother point S piritu a lism .
o n public opi nion a s will n o t e a s i ly be effa ced a ga in . exercises M essrs W a lker P eebles a n d M r s B ri tten
. .
, ,
.
,
D r S l a de s a dvent 1 1 1 M elbourne since l a st S ept ember h a d occupied the O pera House for months together a n d
’
.
,
h as been productive of a n immense a mount o f good How . a dmission fees h a d been ch a rged a t e a ch o f their S und a y
fa r h i s l abours here w ill pr ove remuner a tive I a m n o t pre services wi thout let o r hindra nce The result o f ma ny
, .
d i u m power existing interest enough i n the c a use a n d , , O n F ri d a y l a st a letter w a s received from the Govern
m a ny o f the kindest he a rts a n d clea rest br a ins i n the world ment by t h e E xecutive o f the Victori a n A ssoci a tion o f
t o be found here ; but t h e l a ck o f orga nis a tion t o whi ch , S piritu a lists intim a ting th a t the former h a d n o desire t o
,
I h a ve before a lluded a n d the imper a tive necessity fo r , suppress the lectures but endorsed the permit o f M a y 1 8 79 , .
the workers w h o come here to ma ke their l a bours remu The directors o f the O pera Hou s e C ompa ny were inter
n er a t i v e ,
p a r a lyses all a ttempts a t a dva ncement except , viewed an d on the understa nding th a t n o money b e
,
in the sens a tion line S till I feel confident that with united
. ta ken a t the doors consented t o the opening o f the House
.
,
.
a c t ion throughout the sc a ttered force o f S piritu a listic The fa ct bei n g a nn ounced in S a turd a y s p a pers drew a ’
supersed e every other ph a se o f religi ous thought in a n L ord M a c a ul a y 0 1 1 R om a n C atholicism The servi ces .
’
incredibly short spa ce o f ti me I must n o t omit t o mention . will be c ontinued a s heretofore S ea ts i n dress circl e o r .
th a t the friends i n every pl a ce I h a ve visited h a ve been sta lls m a y be hired by month o r qu a rter a t W H Terry s , . .
’
h a ve defied both press a n d pulpit 1 1 1 their unstinted support D uring D r S l a de s visit t o S ydney a very a bl e a n d .
'
,
despera te a ttempts t o crush o u t the obvious proofs o f o f t w o excellent p a mphlets a n d m a ny a rticl e tra cts a n d s
, ,
immorta lity S pir itu a lism brings . good litera ry contributions o n th is subj ect M r H a vila nd . .
,
a n invit a tion t o lecture fo r the benefit o f the C ity Hospit a l repute i n S ydney combined during the a uthor 5 l a st visit
’ ’
.
,
”
I fought a n d conquered ; a n d the hospi ta l committee t o form a P sych ologic a l S ociety the members o f which ,
revenged itself fo r a crowded a ttenda nce a t the Town H a ll like the persons a bove n a med represented some of the ,
by ta king my money without the gr a ce o f th a nks either , most a ccomplished wri ters a n d a dva nced thi n kers o f the
i n public o r priv a te a n d the simply form a l a c k n o w led g
, city .
, ,
cerning such a n import a nt meeting a n d their c a reful record , I n A ustr ia S piritu a lism w a s first prom ulg a t ed by M .
.
o f a ll sorts o f such tra sh a s they d i s gr a ee their columns C onsta nti ne D elb y o f Vienn a He w a s a wa rm a dherent .
w ith . S o mote it be The wheel will turn some d ay . o f A ll a n K a r d ec an d founded a society under lega l a u s ,
D uri n g the yea rs 1 8 8 1 a n d 8 2 the A ustra li a n colonists pioes besides sta rting a S piri tu a l j ourna l The society
’
.
,
w h o never fa iled t o combine with h i s scienti fic a ddresses , o f interest w a s a w a kened a n d m a ny per sons o f note bega n ,
o n e o r more stirring lectures o n S piri tu a lism The second . t o ta ke p a rt i n the circles th a t were being formed there o ,
the r a nks o f S piritu a lism whilst the thir d w as M r s E L . . . the S ta te o f which B a ron E dmund V a y w a elected presi
, ,
s
I t n o w becomes neces sa ry t o spe a k o f o n e o f t h e most brews t hough a ll Chr istia ns B a ron V a y w as t h e ho nora ry
, .
A ut ograph y 56 A vi cenna
I t h a d no phy s ic al M edium but good t r a nce wr iting a n d , , l a st o ff ering no inconsidera ble evidence for telep a thy A .
A ut ogr aphy A ter m sometimes used to denote the spirit not a bly by the R ev T L H a rri s A mong those w h o ar e . . . .
A ut o H ypnoti zati o n
-
(S ee H ypnot i sm ) . Victor Hugo Victor ien S a rdou a n d other eminent m en
, ,
a councillor of Henry IV w a s seen sever a l times a t the , A venar A n a strologer who promised to the Jews on ,
a n d pl a ying on the flute for the wi tches d a nce a rrive w i thout fa il in 1 4 4 4 or at t h e l a test in 1 4 6 4 He
’
. . . .
ut o m at i e W rit ing an d S peak i ng W riti ng executed ga ve for” his gu a r a ntors S a turn Jupiter the cra b a n d
, , , , ,
o r speech uttered wi thout the a gent s vo lition a n d some t h e fish A ll the Jews kept their windows open to receive
’
.
,
ti mes w i thout his knowledge The term is used by . the messenger of God w h o did n o t a rrive , .
phenomen a o f the s é a nce room B y S piri tu a lists writing A vi c enna N a med A ben S i m ; by Hebrew writers but
properly E bor S i n e o r —to gi ve his long a rr a y of na mes
, ,
n o t j udged to be truly a utom a tic T h e gener a l c o n . the year of the Hegi r a 3 70 or A D 98 0 He w a s educ a ted , . . .
the subconscious a ctivity of the a gent A utom a tic wr iting . th a t when he h a d re a ched his tenth ye a r he h a d completely ,
a n d spe a king necess a rily imply some devi a tion from the m a stered the Kor a n a n d a cquired a kn owledge of a lgebra, ,
a r e produced duri n g a st a te of tr a nce or somn a mbulism the w a s o nly twenty one ye a rs old whe n he composed his K t a b
-
i
a gent m a y be entirely u nconsciou s of his a ctions O n the . al M a jm u or T h e B oo k of t h e S u m T ot a l whose mysteries
-
, ,
other h a nd t h e a utom a tic wri t i ng m a y be executed while he a fterw a rds en de a voured to elucid a te in a commenta ry
the a gent is in a condition sca rcely v a ryi n g from the norm a l in twenty vo lumes His reput a tion for wisdom a n d eru .
a n d quite c a p a ble of observing the phenomen a in a cri ti c al diti on w a s s o gre a t th a t o n the de a th o f his fa ther he w as
spirit though perh a ps i gnor a nt of a word in a dva nce of
,
promoted by S ulta n M a gd al D o u let h to the high o ffice of
wh a t he i s a ctu a lly writing B etween these sta tes o f full . Gr a nd Vizier which he held with a dv a nta ge to t h e S ta te
,
consciousness or complete un c onsciousness there a r e m a ny until a poli tica l revoluti on a ccomplished the d ownfall o f
intermedi a te s ta g es The second a ry persona lity a s .
, the S a m a n i d e dyna sty He then q u itted B okh a ra a n d .
displ a yed in the w r iti ngs or utter a nces m a y gai n only a w a ndered from pl a ce to pl a ce increa sing his store of kn ow ,
p a rti al a scend a ncy over the prim a ry a s m a y h a ppen i n , ledge but yielding himself to a life of the grossest sensu
,
d re a ms or in the hypno t ic tr a nce A s a rule a utom a tic . a lity . A bout 1 0 1 2 he retired to J o r ja n where he began ,
speech a n d wr itings displa y nothi n g more th a n a revivify i ng his gr ea t work on medicine which is still h eld in some r e ,
o f fa ded ment a l ima gery thoughts a n d conj ectures a n d , pute a s one of the ea rliest systems of tha t a r t with an y
.
ex a lt a tion o f m em o r v or even o f t h e intellectu a l fa c u lti e s . resumé of the doctr i nes o f the a ncient Greek ph y sicia ns .
C a ses a r e o n record where lost a r t icles h a ve been recovered A vicenn a subsequently lived a t R u i K a z w i n a n d i sp a ha n , , ,
by me a ns o f a utom a tic writing F oreign la n gu a ges whi ch where he bec a me phys ici a n to t h e P ersi a n sovereign A la ,
M a rti a ns but i n re a lity howing a m a rked resembl a nce philosophy m a them a tics a n d medicine a r e nea rly o n e
t o F rench—
s
, , , ,
m a tic wr iti ng a n d spea k i ng h a ve been produced in the P hi losopher s S ton e His B oo k of t h e C a n on of M edi ci ne
’
.
considera ble qu a nti t ies m a inly in conn ection w ith spi rit , a cquired an E urope a n celebrity a n d h a s been sever al ,
o f spiritu a lism i n the spea ki ng with tongues o f the were numerous vota ries of the alchemistic a l science ,
d oes not show a n er u di tion or liter a r y excellen ce beyond the A ra bi a ns were a lmost the sole deposit a ries of human
t h e scope of the n a tura l resourc es of the a u t o m i s t The . k nowledge a n d in the E a st glowed th a t ste a dily shinin g -
style is involved obscure infl a ted yet possessing a sup er , , , light whi ch never utterly extinct h a d W ithdra wn i t s
, ,
B abiagor a 58 B abyloni a
B ab i a gor a : Cert a in
l a kes of a gloomy nat ure which lie b e ,
L oudly
roa ri ng a bove g mb er i n g below , ,
tween Hunga ry a n d P ol a nd which ha ve fi g ured i n va r ious , They a r e the bitter venom of the gods .
f o r p urposes of divin a tion a s by ga zi ng down into cle a r , Knowing no mercy they ra ge a ga inst ma nkind , ,
wa ter t h e mind i s d isposed to contempl a tion o ften of a . They spill their blood like ra in .
mela nch o ly cha ra cter This form of divinat ion is termed . D evou ri ng their flesh a n d s u ck ing their veins .
their h i gh est development tra ces o f their primitive de i nfluence This h e a ccom plish ed b y reciting it s hist ory
,
.
,
E nl il t h e e ider B el
,
Th ese formed a t ri a d a t the d a wn . i n sta n ce it w a s n ecess a ry to know t h e L egend of t h e
,
”
o f histor y a n d a ppe a r t o h a ve develo ped from a n a nimistic
,
W or m which va mpire like a bsorbed the blood of victims
, ,
-
, ,
group of world spi rits A lth ough E a beca me speci a l i sed . but spec a lised in gums The legend rel a tes tha t the worm
i .
a s a god of the dee p A n u a s a god of the s k y a n d E nli l , , ca me into existence a s follows A n u cre a ted the hea ve n ,
th a t t hey h a d a tt ri butes overla pping those of the others . a n d the rivers cre a ted the c a n a ls then the c a na ls crea ted ,
”
Thus E a w a s E nk i ea rth lord a n d a s A a w a s a luna r deity , , , ma rshes a n d the ma rshes cre ated the worm
,
I n d ue .
a n d he h a d a lso sol a r a ttri butes In the legend of E t a na . time the worm a ppea red befo r e S h a ma sh the s u n god a n d
‘
, ,
a n d E n lil a s deities of th under rain a n d fe r tility linked , , you give me to eat a n d dri nk ? it cried The gods .
tra nsl a ted by M r R C Thompson occurs the following . . . , ma gici a n s power a n d w a s dismissed to t h e m a rshes whil e
’
, ,
description of E a s pri mitive monster form E a w a s invoked to smite it D i fferent demons were
’
.
The mouth i s besla vered with water ; B ring unto him a censer an d a torch ,
,
cl a y or pitch This figure might be pl a ced on a fire or
.
The sole of his foot h a s n o heel ; A s the figure suffered s o did t h e demon it represented ,
.
H i s na me is S a ssu w u n n u -
,
B y the m a gic of the word of E a .
A s ea monster a form o f E a ,
. A third method w a s t o rele a se a ra ven a t the be d side o f t h e
sick m a n s o th at it would conj ure the d emon of fever to t a ke
E a w as the grea t ma gi ci a n o f the gods his swa y over fli ght li kewise S a crifices were a lso o ffer ed a s substitute s
. ,
t h e forces of na ture w a s secured by the performa nce of for p a tients t o provide food for the spirit o f the disease
,
.
w h o performed requisite ceremonies a n d repe a ted a ppro The kid i s the substitute for ma nkind ;
p ri a t e spells A lthough he might be. wors h ipped and He h a th given the k i d for h i s life ,
. ,
A pig might be offered
revel a tion in a drea m t o h i s huma n fa vou ri te P i r n api sh t i m ,
-
,
Give the pig i n h i s stea d
the B a byloni a n N oa h of the a pproa ching disa ster pl a nned ,
A n d give the flesh o f it for h i s flesh ,
were to the B a byloni a n wh at rowa n bra nches were to priests The c eremony ent ailed the sprinkling o f s a cred
.
W hen the offici a l pri esthood c a me into existe n ce it i n pl a cing cert a in pl a nts over the doorw a ys an d windows .
c luded t w o cla sses of ma gicia ns the A sh i p u w h o were A n a ss s h a lter seems t o h a ve been used a s horse shoes h a v e
’ -
‘
,
, ,
rele a se from uncle a nness f oods were a lso t a booed at . w as notmi tr ed to la nd a n d held converse w ith h i s
p si
-
o n h i s observ a nce o f these rules B u t a lthough he migh t . B achel or The na me given to h i s s a t a nic ma j esty when ,
, B acon R o ger
, w as , ,
i n j udgment a n d s o o n ,
O n lucky d a ys good fo r tune w a s . a n d in due time h a vi ng entered the order o f S t , F r a ncis .
,
the heritage o f everyone Good fortune me a nt good hea lth . he studied ma them a tics a n d medicine in O xford a n d P a ris .
ping the dre a ded spirit o i disea se ca lled U r a A legend . a n d a lso wrote L a tin Greek a n d H ebrew Gr a mma rs He , , .
rel a ted th a t this demon once m a de up h i s mind to destroy w a s a pioneer o f a stronomy a n d w a s a cqu a inted w ith t h e
upon him t o ch a nge h i s mind a n d he sa id W hoever will , , the telescope In the region o f the mecha nical sciences
.
,
l a ud my n a me I will bless with plenty N o o n e will oppose . hi s prophecies a r e noteworthy since he n o t only spe a ks
t h e person w h o procl a ims the glory o f my va lour The . o f bo a ts which m a y be propelled wi thout o a rs but o f c a rs ,
worshipper w h o ch a nts the hymn o f pr a ise t o me wi ll n o t which m a y move without horses an d even o f m a chines ,
”
o f the King a n d h i s nobles discoveri es i n the science o f pure chemistry H i s n a me
Gh os t s —A mong the spirits w h o were t h e enemies o f
. .
m a nki nd the ghosts o f the de a d were not the lea st virulent , if the honou r c a nnot be wholly a ffo r d ed h i m h i s ex p er i '
a n d especi a lly the ghosts o f thos e w h o h a d n o t been prop ments with nitre were a t lea st a fa r step towa rds the dis
erly bu ri ed These homeless spirits (the gra ve w a s t h e H i s study o f a lchemic a l subj ects led him a s w a s
'
. c o v er y .
,
home o f the de a d ) w a ndered a bout the streets sea rching n atura l to a belief in the philosopher s stone by whi ch
,
’
a ppe a red before children a n d fr ightened them t o de a th . simil a r principles o f puri fic a tion the huma n body might ,
They wa yl aid tra vellers a n d mocked those w h o were i n be for tified a ga inst dea th itself N o t only might m a n .
childbed a n d wailed her gri ef nightly i n solit a r y pl a ces . ledge o f the a ppropri a te herbs o r by a cqu a int a nce with ,
O cc a sion a lly s h e a ppe a red in monstrous form a n d slew pl a neta ry influenc es he might a ttain the sa me c o n s u m J ,
h a d once been be a utiful a n d w a s in the h a bit o f deceiving looked o n wi t h consider a ble suspicion which ri pened into
lovers a n d working ill a ga inst them
,
A h ag L ab a r t u .
, , persecution The brethren o f h i s order pra ctic a lly ca st
.
cha rmed a ga inst her a tta cks S h e a lso h a d a huma n h i s . submit himself t o a ré gime o f repression A prolific pen .
The ghost rises like a weird gust a n d a nswers the the opportunity a n d in spite of h a rdship a n d pov er ty ,
va rious questions a ddress ed t o i t with grea t s a dness . finished his Opu s M aj u s Opu s M i n u s a n d Opu s T er t i u m , .
B a bylo ni a n outlook o n the future life w as tinged by p r o These works seem to ha ve found fa vour with C lement ,
found g loom an d pessimism It w as the fa te o f even t h e . for the writer w a s a llowed t o return to O xford th ere ,
ghosts o f the mo st fortuna te a n d ceremoni a lly buried dea d t o cont inue h i s scientific studies a n d the composition of
t o exist i n d a rkness a n d a mi dst dust The ghost o f E a . scientific works He ess a yed a compendium o f philosophy .
W ere I t o inform thee the la w o f t h e under world displea sing t o the ruling powers a n d B a con s misfortunes
_
’
Thou wouldest s it down a n d shed t ea rs all d a y thrown into pri son where he rem ai ned fo r fourteen ye a rs .
,
.
’
P ri ests w h o performed m a gic a l ceremonies h a d t o b e m a nuscript a bout a dozen ha ve been pri nted a t va rious
,
clothed i n m a gic a l ga rments They received inspir a t ion . t imes M a ny a r e obscure trea t ises o n a lchemy a n d deserve
.
from their clothing S imil a rly the gods deri ved power . little a ttenti on but the works he wrote by invita tion o f
,
from the skins o f a nim a ls w ith whi ch they were a ssoci a ted C lement a r e the most import a nt The Opu s M aj u s i s .
from the ea rliest t ime Thus E a w a s cl a d i n the skin o f divided into s ix pa rts t rea ting o f the c a uses o f error t h e
t h e fi sh —
.
,
The de a d were n o t a dmitted t o t h e he a ven s o f t h e gods . gra mma r ma thema tics perspect ive an d experimenta l
, ,
h a d a ssigned t o him a n isla nd P a r a dise where Gilga m esh work The Opu s T er t i u m though written a fter t h e o t her
.
seem to h a ve been only the forerunners o f a va st work o f h i s like F r i a r B a con a nswered him th a t fa me h ad
.
,
tre a ting of the principles of all the scienc es which however , , belied him a n d gi ven him th a t report th a t his poor studies
,
w a s prob a bly little more th a n begun M uch o f B a c on 5 h a d never deserved fo r h believed tha t a r t h a d m a ny
’
e
.
,
work a n d ma ny of h i s beliefs must of cour s e be grea tly , , sons more excellent tha n himself w a s The king c o m .
the pl a ce he t a kes i s a high one His d evotion to the . c ould become a wise m a n less th a n bo a sting : but y et
e xperiment a l sciences w a s the point wherein he di ff ered w ith a l he requested him n o w to be no n i
gga r d of his know a
from most from h i s cont empora ries a n d to this devotion , ledge but to show his queen an d him some o f his ski ll
,
is to be a ccounted the fa me which he then possessed a n d I were worthy o f neither a r t or knowledge quoth F r i ar ,
’
still possess . B a con ,should I deny your m a j esty this sma ll request I
B u t no sketch of B a c o n s life would be complete w i thout pra y se a t yourselves a n d you sh a ll see presently wha t
’
_ ,
some a ccount of the lege n d a ry m a teri a l which h a s ga thered my poor skill c a n perform The king queen a n d no b les .
’
, ,
the sixteenth c e n tury the study o f m a gi c w a s pursued , th a t they were a ll a m a zed fo r they a ll s ai d they h a d never
with incre a sed ze a l the n a me o f F r i ar B a con beca me he a rd the li ke This is s ai d the fri a r to delight t h e
sense of hea ring —I will deli ght a ll your other senses er e
-
, .
, ,
up into a popul a r book entitled T h e H i st or y of F r i a r , you depa rt hence S o w a ving his wa nd a g a in there w as
.
’
,
founded upon them a pl a y which w a s often a cted a n d , , the first like a court l a undress t h e second like a footman , ,
o f which there a r e sever a l editions The grea ter p a rt of . the third like a usurer the fourth like a prodiga l the fifth , ,
n a rr a tive with fa bles t a ken from the common story books his wa nd a gain a n d there w a s a nother kind o f music hea rd
, ,
o ther legend a ry conj urers F ri a rs B ung a y a n d V a nder , a t a ble ri chly covered with a ll sorts o f delic a cies
, Then .
ma st ; a n d the recita l is enlivened with the pr a nks o f desired he the ki ng a n d queen t o ta ste of some certai n r a re
B a con s serv a nt M iles fruits th a t were on the t a ble which they a n d the nobles
’
.
,
A ccording to this legend a ry history R oger B a co n w a s , there present did a n d were very h i ghly pl ea sed with t h e ,
the s o n of a we a lthy fa rmer i n t h e W est of E ngl a nd w h o , t a ste ; they being s a tisfied all va nished a wa y on t h e ,
h a d pl a ced h i s s o n with the p a rish priest t o g a in a little sudden Then wa ved he h i s wa nd a gain a n d suddenly
. ,
intended him for n o other profession but tha t o f the plough . smelling he wa ved h i s wa nd a ga in a n d there c a me divers
, ,
Y oung B a c o n fled from home a n d took shelter i n a mon a s , n a tions in sundry h a bits a s R ussi a ns P ol a nders I ndia ns , , , ,
t er y where he followed h i s studies to his he a rt s content A rmeni a ns a ll bringing sundry kinds o f furs such a s thei r
’
, , , ,
a n d w a s eventu a lly sent to complete them a t O xford . countries yielded a ll which they presented t o the ki ng ,
There he ma de himself a proficient in the occult sciences , a n d queen These furs were s o soft t o the touch th a t they
.
an d a tt a ined to the highest proficiency in m a gic At . h i ghly ple a sed a ll those th a t h a ndled them Then a ft er . ,
length he h a d a n opportuni t y o f exhibiting his skill before some o d d fa nt a stic d a nces a fter their country ma nner , ,
m a y be given a s a s a mple o f the style o f this qu a int old m a j esty if th a t he desired a n y more o f h i s skill The king .
, ,
t o the court F r i a r B a con kindly th a nked the king by tha t he would th ink himself h a ppy i n it F o r th a t
’
.
.
, ,
”
t w o hours before you a t the court F o r a ll your lea rning h i s m a j esty a n d s a id A s your m a j esty s va ss a l y o u sha ll
'
’ ’
.
, , ,
,
through ditches qu a gmires pl a shes a n d wa ters tha t h e
, , , ,
Th e king ki ndly welcomed him a n d s ai d t h a t he long , o f yours th a t h a t h more c a use ; for s h e h a th t arri ed t h es e
B acoti 62 B ansh ee
length he burnt h i s books o f m a gic distributed h i s we a lth , B alc oi n Mar i e : a sorceress o f the country of L a bour
, ,
a mong poor schol a rs a n d others a n d bec a me a n a nchori te , . w h o a ttended the infern a l S a bb a th in the reign of Henry I V
Thus ended the life o f F r i a r B ac on a ccording to the , of F ra nce I n the indictment a g ai nst her it w as brought
.
B acot i A common n a me for the a ugurs a n d sorcer ers o f cond emned to be burnt .
.
, .
,
.
dece a sed persons for the purpose o f holding communicat ion B all ou A di n : A, Univers a list minister who i n 1 8 4 2
with them . formed the Hoped a le C ommunity He w as o n e o f
B ack st r o m Dr Si gi s m un d
, . ( S ec R osi cr uci a n s l those whose doctrines prep a red the w a y for spiritu a lism
B ad A Jinn o f P ersi a w h o is supposed t o h a ve comm a nd i n A meric a a n d w h o a fter tha t movement h a d been i n
, ,
over the winds a n d tempests He presides over the . a u g u r a t ed bec a me one of i t s most enthu si a stic p r o t ago
,
certain Gypsy trib es t o excite or a wa ken love . b elieved tha t he w a s a ble to destroy b y mea ns of a n a ngry
B ael A demon cited i n the Gr a nd Gr imoire a n d he a d gl a nce W hen his eyelid bec a me he a vy with ye a rs it is
.
,
o f the inferna l powers It i s with him th a t W i er i u s c o m . s aid tha t he h a d it r a ised by mea ns of ropes a n d pulleys ,
menees h i s inventor y o f the fa mous P s eu d on o m a r c h i a s o th a t he might continue to m a ke use of his m a gic a l gift
D ac rn on u rn He a lludes t o B ael a s the first mona rch of hell
. , but his gra ndson L ugh the S u n god crept nea r him o n e , ,
-
a n d s a ys th a t his est a tes ar e situ a ted On the e a stern regi ons d a y when his eyelid h a d drooped momenta rily a n d slew ,
t o h a ve pr a ctised the diviner s a r t S h e pra c t ised i n with her husb a nd under the pretext of freeing her from
’
.
,
, .
B ago mm ed es a knight mentioned b y Ga utier i n the observed th a t a t supper he did n o t drink whi ch shows th a t ,
It is s a id th a t he w a s fa st ened to a tree
_
by K a y a n d left h a ngi ng he a d dow nwa rds until relea sed A le a rned Jesuit w h o died i n 1 7 4 3
‘
, , .
B aham an : A j 1 n n w h o a ccording t o P ersi a n tr a dit ion , , were reduced t o silence during the mission o f Chris t upon
a ppe as ed a nger a n d in consequence governed oxen sheep
, , , the e a rth .
B ahi r : B rightness A mystica l Hebrew tre a tise of The n a me implies fema l e fairy S h e i s usu a lly the
”
. .
t h e t w elfth o r thirte ent h century the work of a F rench , possession o f a specific fa mily to a member or members ,
B aian : s o n o f S imeon King o f the B ulga ri a ns a n d a , , Unlike a lso m a ny of the legenda ry beliefs of this kind
, , ,
a n d render himself inv isible He is a lluded to by N i n a u ld . lightened a n d well informed a dvoc a te being enthusi a s ti c -
in h i s L y c a n t h r opi c ( p a ge in his vindic a tion of its rea lity It would seem however . , ,
B al an : A mon a rch gre a t a n d terrible a mong the infern a l th a t n o fa mily which is n o t of a n a ncient a n d noble stock
powers a ccording to W i er i u s He h a s three he a ds those
, .
, is honoured with thi s visit of the B a n s h ee a n d hence i t s ,
o f a bull a m an
, an d a r a m Joined to these is the ta il
, . non a ppea ra nce h a s been rega rded a s a n indic a tion o f
-
B alasi us : T o descr i be thi s stone in fewer words th a n to a n y descend a nt of the proudest N orm a n o r the boldest
L eon a rdus h a s used would be impossible It is of a . S a xon w h o followed the b a nner o f S trongbow much less ,
purple o r rosy colour a n d by some i s ca lled the p lac i d u s , t o a dventurers o f l a ter d a tes w h o h a ve ob t a ined settlements
o r ple a s a nt S ome think it is the c a rbuncle diminished i n the Green Isl e Thus a n a m u s i n story is cont ained
'
’
d
. . ,
i n i t s colour a n d v irtue j ust a s the virtue of the fem a le in a n Irish elegy to the eff ect tha t on the dea th o f o n e o f
differs from tha t of the ma le It is often found tha t t h e the Knights of Kerry when the B a n s h ee w a s hea rd t o
l a ment his decea se a t D ingle—
.
,
a n d the intern a l a c a rbuncle from whence comes the s a ying a ll the merch a nts of t h r s pl a ce
,
were
th a t the ba la si u s is the ca rbuncle s house The vi rtue of thrown into a st a te o f a l a rm lest the mournful a n d o m r n o u s
.
’
.
the b a las i u s is to overcome a n d repress v a i n t h o u gh t s a n d ~ wai ling should be a forewa rning o f the dea th o f o n e of them ,
luxury ; to reconcile qu a rrels a mong friends ; an d it b e but a s the poet humorously points o u t there w a s n o
, ,
friends the hum a n b ody with a good h a bit o f he a lth B eing . nec essity for them to be a nxious o n thi s point A lthough .
,
bruised a n d drunk with wa ter it relieves i n fi r m i t i es i n the , through misfortune a fa mily m a y be brought down from ,
C a rthys O F la h ert y s M a gr a t h s O N eils O R iley s O s ulli S h e i s usu a lly a tt ired in a loos e white dra pery a n d
’ ’
o ld
’ ’
.
, , , , , ,
r epresent atives of these na mes a r e in a bj ect poverty night time a pproa ches s h e occa siona lly becomes visible
a n d pours forth her mournful w a il—a sound s a id to r e
.
,
t a c h ed t o the fa mily or w h o h a d good re a son to h a te a ll , s h e is n o t seen but only he a rd yet she is supposed to be ,
i t s members . Thus i n different i nst a nces the B a n s h ee s a l w a ys cle a rly discernible t o the person upon whom she
’
, ,
s ong m a y be inspired by di fferent motives W hen the . speci a lly wa its R especting the history o f the B a n s h ee
.
,
, ,
W elcome th a n a w a rning a n d h a ving i n its tones a thrill fa mily of the O B r i en s o f Th o m o n d w a s origin a lly a wom a n
’
of exulta tion a s tho u gh the messenger spirit were bringing , w h o h a d been seduced by o n e o f t h e chiefs of th a t r a ce
“
gla d t i dings t o him summoned t o j oin the wa iting thron g an act o f indiscretion which ultim a tely bro ught a bout
of his a n c es t er s To a doomed member o f the fa mily o f .
’
her dea th .
(S ee A fr ic a) .
of a be a utiful woma n a n d sings a song s o sweetly solemn , B aph o m et The go a t idol o f the Templ a rs -
a n d the
a s to reconcil eh i m t o his a ppro a chin g fa te B u t if d uring .
’
,
deity o f the sorcerers S a bb a th The n a me i s comp osed ’
.
, , oh p A b T em pli o m n i u m . .
,
c r y i s the scre a m o f a fiend howling with demoni a c deligh t , h om i n u m p a ci s a bh a s the fa ther o f the temple of u n i
,
”
o ver the coming de a th a gony o f a nother o f h i s fo es . vers a l pea ce a mong men S ome a uthori t ies hold th a t
.
o f dre a d t o m a ny a fa mily a ga inst whi ch she h a s a n enmity . a demon in the form o f a go a t A n a ccount o f a veri t a ble
It a ppe a rs a dds M c A n a lly tha t a noble fa mily whos e B a phometic idol i s a s follows A p a ntheistic a n d m a gic a l
’
, , ,
na me i s still fa mili a r i n M a yo i s a ttended by a B a n s h ee figure o f the A bsolute The torch pl a ced between the t w o
o f thi s desc r iption—the spi r it of a young girl deceived a n d
.
,
, ,
horns represents the eq u ilb r a t i n g intelligence o f the tr i a d
, .
a fterwa rds murd ered by a former he a d o f the fa mily . W ith The goa t s hea d which is syntheti c a n d u nites some cha r
’
, ,
her dying brea th s h e cursed her murd erer a n d promised , a c t er i s t i c s o f the d o g bull a n d a s s represents the exclusive
, , ,
s h e w ould a ttend him a n d h i s forever A fter m a ny y ea rs . responsibility o f ma tter a n d the expi a tion o f bodily sins
t h e chiefta in reformed h i s w a ys a n d his youthful crime ,
i n the body .
T h e h a nds a r e h um a n t o exhi bit the s a nctity
. ,
w a s a lmost forgot t en even by h i mself when o n e ni ght a s o f la bour t hey m a ke t h e sign o f eso tericism a bove a n d
'
, ,
s hrieks wer e suddenly he a rd outsid e the c a stle wa lls A ll . t w o lun a r crescents the upper being white a n d t h e lower
,
a n d the unh a ppy m a n recogn i sed i n the cry o f t h e B a n s h ee ortr a ying the m yste r ies o f univers a l genera tion which
p .
,
the voic e o f t h e young girl h e h a d murdered The next i s expressed solely by the symbol o f the c a duceus The
'
. .
a g a in t h e wild une a rthly scre a ms w er e he a rd ex u lt ing over the semicircle a bove should be blue t h e pluma ge rea ching , ,
A mong some o f the recorded insta nces o f the B a n s h ee s bene a th t h e torch i s t h e sign o f the mi crocosm o r the
’
, ,
,
penta gra m with o n e bea m i n t h e a scend ant symbol o f ,
t h e niec e o f S herid a n i n t h e M emoirs o f her gr a ndmother huma n intelligence whi ch pl a ced thus below the torch
“
, , , , ,
M r s F ra nc es S herid a n
. F rom this a ccount w e ga ther tha t . m a kes the fla me o f the la tter a n ima ge o f di vine revela tion .
a n d firmly m a int a ined th a t the o n e a tta ched t o the S heri stool should be a single b all or a b all a n d a t ri a ngula r ,
windo w s o f the fa mily residence before the news a rrived W right (N a r r a t i ves of S or cer y an d M agi c ) wr i t ing o n .
,
t h erefore the B a n s h ee must h a v e m a de a mista ke Then . M a n y Templ a rs confessed t o h a ving seen this id ol but a s ,
w h o t ells u s h o w when o n a v isit i n I rel a nd sh e w as a , , n o t i n all c a ses represent ed under the s a me form S ome .
w a kened a t midnight by a loud scre a m outsid e her Window . s a id it w a s a frightful he a d with long bea rd a n d sp a rkling ,
eyes w i t h a nothe r shri ek O n communica t i ng t h e circum . others o f met a l ; o n e wi tness descr ibed i t a s a pa inting
st a nce i n t h e morning h er hos t replied A nea r relat ion , , (t a bu la f i c t a ) repr esent i ng t h e ima ge a m a n (i m age
o f min e died l a st ni ght i n t h e c a s t l e a n d b efor e such a n , h om i n i s ) a n d s ai d tha t when it w as shown t o h i m h e w a s ,
ev ent h a ppens t h e fem a le spec t re wh om y o u h a v e s een , ord ered t o a d ore C hr ist h i s crea tor A ccording t o som e
, .
’
described it a s painted bla ck a n d whi te A ccording to . rods connecting the pa ti ents w h o s a t round the cont r i
, ,
t w o beh ind the o n e belongi ng to the order a t P a ris w a s , a rmed with a shorter iron rod W hile the p a tients wa ited
-
.
s aid t o be a silver he a d w i th t w o fa ces a n d a bea rd T h e , . for the symptoms of the ma gnetic tre a tment someone ,
novices o f the order were told a lwa ys t o rega rd thi s idol pl a yed upon a pi a noforte a device which is frequently ,
tha t the person w h o in h i s ca se performed the ceremonies ca lled the cr i s i s a n d it w a s supposed to h a sten the hea ling
,
th a t he w a s m a de to worshi p the idol s a ying B lessed , , were exceedingly d a ngerous a n d in n owise proved t h e ,
received at R ome in a ch a mber o f the p a l a ce o f the L a ter a n , a nim a l m a gnetism set up a simil a r institution in E ngl a nd
ga ve a somewh a t simi l a r a c count M a ny other witness s . in 1 7 8 5 using a l a rge o a k ba gu et
, . .
, .
hea rd spea k of t h e h ea d but th a t t hey h a d never seen it A demon i n whose keeping w a s the s ecret of the
'
, B ar qu
themselves ; a n d m a ny o f them decl a red their di sbelief P hilosopher s stone
’
.
a n E ngli sh Templ a r h a d a ssured h i m th a t i n th a t country ch a ra cter s o n a med from his ha bit of sitting on b a r s or
,
S a cri sty o f the Temple a nother a t B r i s t elh a m a third a t , , d a y ti me R ich in the E n cy c lop e di a M et r op oli t an a rel a te s
.
B r u eri a ( B ruern in L incolnshire ) a n d a fou r th beyond , a story o f a l a dy whom he knew w h o h a d been brought , ,
S ome o f the knights from t h e south a dded a nother fields o n e morning when a girl a n d s a w a s s h e thought , , , ,
circumsta nc e in their confessions rel a ting to this he a d . someone sitting o n a stile : however a s sh e drew nea r , ,
a n d your M a homet A nother G a u s er a n d de M o n t p es a n t S tone He published a gre a t number of short trea tises
’
.
, , .
fi g ur am B afi o m et i
) a n d a nother R a ymond R ubei de
'
, ,
third volume o f the T h ea tr u m C h i m i cn m of Z et z n er pub ,
, , ( S ee B u s ar d a r ) .
but it must n o t be forgotten tha t the Chr isti a ns of the W est doctrines from Gla ucus a disciple of the A postle P eter
The system h a d three gra des—ma teri a l intellectu a l a n d
.
,
the prosecuti on ag ainst the Templa rs to show their int ima te fem a le The doctri ne h a d ma ny points of resembla nce
.
int ercourse wi th the S a r a cens O thers especi a lly V o n . , to th a t o f the O phites a n d r a n o n the li nes of Jewish
Ha mmer ga ve a Greek deri va tion o f the word a n d a ssumed Ka b a lism
B assan ti n J am es
, , .
children a n d toa ds were b a ptised with cert a in horrible University of Gl a sgow he tr a velled for fa rth er inform a tion ,
B apt i s m of t h e Li n e A curious ri te is perform ed o n fo r some ye a rs he t a ught m a them a tics in the Uni versity .
persons crossing the equ a tor for the first ti me The s ailors He returned to S cotl a nd in 1 5 6 2 The preva iling b elief
w h o a r e to c a rry it o u t dress themselves i n q u a int costumes
. .
The F a t h er of t h e L i n e a rri ves i n a c ask a ccompa nied by , a strology In his w ay home through E ngl a nd a s w e
. ,
a courier a devil
, a h a ir dresser a n d a m i ller
, The u n
-
B aquet A la rge circula r tub whi ch entered l a rgely into a n d a t length c a ptivity a n d u tt er w r a k for o u r Q uen by
the treat ment which D E s lon the fri end an d follower o f E ngl a nd M elville s a nswer w as t h a t he could n o t cr edit
’ ’
, . ,
were pla ced some bottles a rr a nged i n a p a rt icula r ma nner , , la n t h o n w h a w as a godly t h olo gu e h a s decl a r ed a n d
, ,
im a gin a ry men a n d women a bou t him though a s h e a dds , , . they wer e b ewi t ch ed a n d he h imself prisoned i n the B a s ,
by their n a mes ; a n d severa l S pirits would c a ll a t my B echar d A demon a lluded to in the K ey of S olo m on a s
ch a mber door a n d a s k w het her such spirits lived there
, , h a vi n g power over the w inds a n d the tempests He m a kes .
a n d they w ould a nswer they did A s for t h e other spirits . h a il thunder a n d r ain
,
.
only I a sked one spirit whi ch c a me for some nights t o , use of by one Gr a h a m physici a n a n d m a gnetist of E din ,
w h o a nswered A r i el Th e t w o spi ri ts th a t const a ntly : Hygei a w as o f gre a t m a gnificence but p a rticul a rly did
, ,
a ppe a red a gown o f a golden colour with somewh a t o f a , he a ling strea m of m a gnetism a s well a s fra gra nt a n d ,
o n them a bout three fi a ttr a ctions w ere a dded the soft str a in s of hidden flutes
ng ers bre a”dth a n d over it they , ,
wh a t I ha ve undergone upon spirits coming twice to me , corded only t o those w h o sent a written a pplic a tion to i t s
their first coming w a s most dre a dful to me the thing being ‘
, owner inclosing £5 0 sterling
, .
, ,
would be a bl e to sust a in her t r i a l a n d tortures without
sung t o me a n d pl a yed o n music et c but the l a st co m ing
, , . m a k i ng a confession In some p a rts of B ritt a ny it is .
the house o f their being there which put me in some c o n , o f red cloth when there is a n y occ a sion of rejoicing So .
o f these spirits in women s dress la y down upon the b e the pl a c e so fa t a l to them is the e a rth of Irel a nd T h e
’
, d , ,
. .
I n the me a ntime a ne a r rel a tion o f mine went (tho u gh, Irish e a rth ? N o ; for it is su fficient to s ay tha t it is a
unknown t o me) to a physici a n o f my a cqu a int a nce de ,
fa ble a n d th a t ma ny bees a r e to be found in Irel a nd
,
.
siring him to prescribe me somewha t for sleeping which , B eli n A l b ert : A B en edictine born a t B es a n con in 1 6 1 0
, , .
Told them I h a d done the p a rt of a C hri sti a n in humbling , B ell Dr : (S ee Spi r i t ualism )
, . .
a nea r rel a t ion o f mine then lying over me w h o presently , B ell i P aar o A secret society of L i beri a A fric a the cult , ,
i n g to whom I s aid
, Y o u ha ve seen me d isturbed these
, dep a rted spirits D a pper a n ea rly a uthor s ay s of th is.
, ,
four d ays pa st a n d t ha t I ha ve not slept : the occa sion society : They h a ve a lso a nother custom which they
'
defia nce o f them a n d thus I exerted myself a bout them descr iption is fa r from clea r but it is obvious enough tha t ,
a n d notwiths t a nding their c ontinued thre a ts I slept very those w h o j oin the society desire to be rega rded a s spirit
well the next night a n d continu ed to do 5 0 though they , , u a li s ed or a s ha ving died a n d h a ving been br ought t o li fe
,
‘
continued with me a bove three months d a y a n d night a g a in a n d th a t their society is nothing more th a n a c o n
B eausol eil J ean d u Ch at el ot
, .
countries looking for meta ls with the ai d o f a divining ring . in F r a nce w h o in the reign o f Henry IV w a s indicted for
,
.
I n 1 6 2 6 h i s inst ruments w ere seized under t h e pretext tha t sorcery at the a ge of 8 4 yea rs In a nswer to P ierre D elan c r e .
B elocolus 67 B ermech obus
w ho interrog a ted her s h e sta ted tha t sh e commenced I t is rela ted in this legend h o w B eow u lf fought the monster
Grendel a n d succeeded in defea ting h i m —the gi a nt es
,
B ut
w h o kissed her a m a rk of a pprob a tion which he bestowe
.
, ,
upon the grea test sorcerers o n ly S h e rel a ted tha t the an d slew ma ny people B eow u lf hea ring o f this took
.
.
S a bb a th w a s a species of b a l m a s q u e to which so me c a me
, ,
render i t s bea rer invisible i n a field of ba ttle s o n ed by the fa ngs o f a dr a gon during a mighty struggle.
the Greeks a n d st ill l a ter a mong t h e A ra bi a ns The B er an de A sorceres s burnt a t M a ubec i n F r a nce in 1
.
, .
5 77
m nner in which the l tter pr ctised it i s descri bed else
a a a
S h e w a s confronted by a d a msel whom she a ccused of
, , .
the direction in which t h ea rrow incli ned a s it fell point ed The d a msel a t this confessed a n d w a s burnt a long with ,
,
her a ccuser . .
B elph eg or T h e demon of discoveri es a n d ingenious B er esch it h Univers a l Gene s is o n e o f the t w o p a rts into ,
wom a n The M o a bites w h o c a lled him B a a lph egor a dored B er igar d of P i sa A lchemist (r 5 78 O w ing
[
.
.
, ,
B en ed i ct I X A t a time when the p a p a cy w a s much a b used commonly known by the a ppella tion given a bove ; but
—a bout the tenth a n d eleventh centur ies—the p a pa l crown in rea lity he w a s not a n Ita li a n but a F renchma n a n d h i s ‘
. ,
w a s more th a n once off ered fo r s a le Thus the o ffice fell na me w a s C lau d e Gu i ller m et d e B er ig a r d o r a s it is some
.
’
, ,
into the ha nds o f a high a n d a mbitious fa mily w h o held it times spelt B ea u r ega r d The d a te of his birth i s uncerta in
for a boy o f twelve—B en edi c t I X A s he grew older the
, .
,
boy lost no opportunity o f disgr a cing his position by h i s it consider a bly l a ter ; but they a r e a greed in sa ying tha t
depr a ved mode of life B u t like his predecessors in the M oulins w a s hi s n a tive town a n d th a t whi le a young m a n
.
,
, , ,
o f P i ed iper
P .
childbirth fo r the purpose o f stea ling n ew born infa nts whereupon he w a s a ssigned a n a na logous position a t P a du a
-
.
,
the worship of the D evil a n d w hose temples a n d p a god a s curred in 1 6 6 4 H i s most import a nt contribution t o ,
.
a r e fill e d with horrible sta tues of h i m The king of C a li cut scientific liter a ture is D u bi t a t i o n es i n D i a log u m E a li lw i
pr o T er r w i m m obi li t a te a qu a rto published a t F lorenc e
.
,
,
of
souls which the I ndi a ns s ay he s prep a ring t o
devour .
,
century ,
.
G a u loi s chief deviless o f a certa in S a bb a tic meeting B er m ec h obus The supposed wr itings o f S t M ethodius o f
, .
held in F ra nce in the twelfth a n d thirteenth centuries O lympus (ma rtyred 3 1 1 A D ) o r the s a int of the s a m e . . .
finds in the m a nuscripts o f the church a t C ousera ns tha t contr a ction for B ea t u s M et h o d i vo which w a s misprinted .
,
the l a dies of the fourteenth century were s a id t o g o o n B er m ec h ob u s The work is of the na ture o f a p r o .
horseb a ck t o the nocturna l revelries o f B en s o z i a A ll o f p h et i c A poca lypse a n d foretells the hi story of t h e world .
, .
them were forced to inscribe their n a mes in a S a bb a tic It w a s h a nded down by the Gnostics a n d w a s pri nted in
c a ta logue a long with those of the sorcerers proper a n d the L i ber Mi r a bi li s There a r e n o grounds however , .
, .
a fter this c eremony they believed themselves to be fa iries for t h e supposition th a t the work should be referred t o .
There w a s found a t M ontmorillon in P oitou in the either o f the s a ints a bove mentioned It recounts how ,
.
relief with the figure of a n a ked woma n ca rved upon it country o f the initi a tes a n d how the chi ldren o f C ain i n , .
a n d it i s not unli kely thinks C ollin de P l a ncy th a t this stituted a sys tem of bl a ck m a gic in Indi a T h e a uthor
, ,
.
figure w a s the origina l deity of the B en s ozi a cult identifies the Ishm a elites with those tribes w h o overth rew .
events in th i s poem prob a bly took pl a c e a bout the fifth whose reign wi ll be over turned by A nti Christ A u n i - -
.
S ons o f L ight o r M en of t h e S u n whose business it w as to a pri nce o f F rench blood , a fter whi ch a prolonged period ,
fi ght the powers o f d a rkness until they t hemselves fell o f j ustice will supervene . .
B er nh ei m 68 B lack M agic
B er t h o m e d a Li gno n c alled C ha mpa gna t a sorcerer brought , drea dful b a ttle in Hell on the occa sion of the m a rri a ge of
to tri a l a t M ontmorillon in P oitou in 1 5 99 He confessed , , . C erberus with C a rdine (P a ri s 1 5 8 5 a n d It i s a ,
tha t his fa ther h a d t a ken him to the S a bb a th of the sor s a tire on the demonogra phy of the t imes D idot reprinted .
m a rks o f his fa vour a n d th a t he h a d even visited h i m in , B i rd s It is a common belief a mong s a va ge tri bes th a t t h e
prison on the previous night He further confessed . souls of the de a d a r e conveyed to the l a nd of the herea fter
'
h a ving sl a i n severa l persons a n d bea sts with the m a gic a l by bi r d s A mong some W est A frica n peoples for insta nce
.
, ,
powders given him by the E ne m y of M a nki nd a bi r d is bound to the body of the dece a sed a n d then s a cri
B er t r an d A l exan dre—H i s Tr ai t e d a S o m n a m b un s m e et d a
.
,
fi c ed so t h a t it m a y c a rry the m a n s soul to the a fter world
,
’
-
.
M agn et is m e A ni m al en F r anc e ( S ee H ypn oti s m The B a gos a lso off er up a bi r d on the corpse of a decea sed
S pi r i t ua li s m ) . person for the s a m e rea son The S outh S ea Isla nders .
,
medium for m a gic a l vision . is to be a r a wa y their spiri ts w hile the n a tives of B orn eo ,
B ezoar (red ) A precious ston e supposed to be possessed represent Tempon T elo n s S hip of the D e a d a s h a ving
’
their weight in gold being used a s a remedy a ga inst poiso n , p a inted on the bre a st The prob a ble signi fica nce is tha t .
a n d conta gion a n d for this purpose they were both t a ken the ra ven is to c a rry the disembodied soul to the regi on of
interna lly a n d worn round the neck It is s a id th a t there
,
. the sun .
a r e nine v a rieties of bez o a r d i fi er i n g gre a tly in composition , B i r og : A D ruidess of Irish legend a ry origin S h e it w a s .
m ainly of minera l a n d those wh ich c o nsist of orga nic m a tter . B i r r aar k A ustra li a n necrom a ncers ( S ee N ecro m a n cy ) . .
A s t r a nge ori gi n w as a ssigned to this stone by some of the B is ca r J ean et t e : A sorceress of the district of L a bour i n
'
oppressed with ye a rs fed upon serpents whi ch renewed , the D evil in the form of a goa t A s a rewa rd she w a s .
a bsorbed into their system they plunged into a running B i s claver et The n a me of the were wolf i n B ritta ny
‘
-
, .
stre a m keeping their hea ds only a bove wa ter This ca used . It is believed to be a huma n being tra nsformed by ma gi c ,
a viscous fluid to be distilled from their eyes which w a s into a fe a rsom e m a n devouring be a st which roa ms a bout -
, ,
indura ted by the he a t of the sun a n d formed the , the woods seeking whom it m a y sl a y
, .
B i ar b i : F as ci n at i o n )
(S ee . form of a leop a rd with the wings o f a griffi n B u t when .
o r some such work B u t D ela n c r e s a y s th a t the D evil in the huma n hea rt S eventy legi ons obey his c omma nds
'
. . .
informed sorcerers th a t he poss essed a bible consisting of B i t umen i n M agi c : B i t u m en w a s gre a tly used in m a gi c al
,
three ma sters in the fa culty of M a gic w h o took for their B l a c k E ar t h : (S ee P hil oso ph er s S t one ) ’
.
B ibli om an cy : A method of discovering whether or not a countries it is beli eved tha t whoever h a s been robbed a n d
person w a s innocent of sorcery by weighing him a g ainst , wishes to discover t h e thief must t a ke a bla c k h en a n d a long
the grea t B ible in the C hurch If the person we ighed less . with it fa s t strictly for nine F rid a ys T h e th i ef will then .
the body of o n e D enise de la C aille an d w h o w as concerning bla ck h en s m a y be found i n the works of Guber
obliged t o sign with his cl a ws the p r ooes ver b a l of exorcisms . n a tis a n d F riedrich .
from o n e pl a ce to a nother He it is a lso w h o lights the . of legi tima te mystic science Thi s a r t a n d i t s a tt end a nt .
. ,
B i go i s is the s a me a s B a g o e a s i b ly o f E r i t h r y ea ,
mysteries orgies t h eir worsh i p sorcery ,
.
but this is merely of the n a ture of surmi se . S ome histori a ns h a v e tried to tr a c e the a re a s i n E urop e
B i n ah In the supreme tri a ngle of the K a ba la the three sides most a ffected by these devili sh pra ctices S pa in i s s aid .
me a ns a r e su fficiently indica ted in the he a dings o f t h e di fferent pl a nets ruled over cert ain obj ects a n d sta tes a n d
ch a pters : T o t a ke possession of a ll kinds of tre a sure ; invoc a tions for such were o f grea t potency if delivered
,
to like i n o p u len c e to ruin possessions ; to demolish under their a uspices M a rs fa voured wa rs a n d stri fe .
,
buildings a n d strongholds to ca use a rmed men to a ppe a r Venus love Jupiter a mbition a n d intrigue S a turn m ale
_
, ,
encha nted music a n d l a scivious d a nces to a ppe a r ; t o a dded th eir quot a of influence to the ceremoni a l C olours .
lea rn a ll secrets from those of Venus to M a rs to render a lso must be observed a n d suita ble orna ments F o r opera .
oneself invisib le to fly in the a i r a n d tra vel to opera te tions o f vengea nce the robe must b e the h u e of lea ping
under wa ter for twenty four hours ; to open ever y kind -
fl a me or rust a n d blood with belt a n d br a celets of steel
, , ,
o f lock wi thout a key without noise a n d thus ga in en , a n d crown of rue a n d wormwood B lue Green a n d R os e . ,
tr a nce to prison l a rder o r cha rnel house ; to innoc u la te were the colours for a morous inca nt a tions ; whilst for
'
the w a lls of houses with pl a gue a n d dise a se ; to bind fa the encompa ssin g o f de a th bl a ck must be worn with belt ,
mili a r spiri ts to ca use a dea d body to revive t o tr a nsform of lea d a n d wre a th of cypress a mid lo a thsome incens e o f ,
bewitchments a n d necrom a ncy The first n a med w a s . tri a ngles were used a lso herbs such as bellad onn a a n d
, ,
c a rried out by m a gic a l re a dings o f fire smoke w a ter o r a ss a foe t id a ; fl owers honeysuckle being the w i tches ’
, , , ,
blood ; by letters of n a mes numbers symbols a rr a n ge , , , l a dder the a ru m de a dly n ightsh a de a n d bl a ck poppies ;
, ,
ments of dots by lines o f h a nd or finger n ails by birds disti ll a tions a n d philtres composed o f the vi rus o f lo a th
a n d their flight o r their entrai ls by dice o r c a rds rings , some dise a ses venom o f reptiles secretion s of a nim a ls
, , ,
cra ted to evil by spells a n d invoca tions then na i led cross , ri fled from corpses an d thus of speci a l virtue o r the pa red ,
wise a bove the imprint of the feet of the o n e w h o is destined n a ils o f a n executed thief .
a n d then proceeded to to r ture it in whole o r p a rt a ccording , . F o r person a l prepa r a tion a fa st of fifteen d a ys w a s observed .
into the body to the rhythm o f muttered m a ledictions . fi v e d a ys a fter sundown o n wi ne in which poppies a n d
, ,
The l a st a n d most fa voured method w a s by the use o f sta ine d gi b bets ; the m a gic fork fa shioned o f h a zel or
w a xen im a ges Into the w a x w a s mixed b a ptisma l o i l
. a lmond severed a t o n e blow ; the ceremoni a l cloth to b e
,
a n d as h of consecra ted hosts a n d out of this w a s fa shioned , woven by a pros t itute whilst round a bout the mysti c ,
a figure resembling the one to be bewitched It w a s then . circle must be tra ced with the ember o f a polluted cross s
.
knives or fire then fina lly sta bbed t o the hea r t It w a s . suspended by a dog tied t o the pla nt The dog is ki lled
,
.
a lso possible to bewitch a person by i n s u ffl a t i o n bre a thi ng , by a mort a l blow a fter which its soul wi ll pa ss into t h e
upon them a n d s o c a using a he a vin ess of their will a n d
, fa ntastic root a ttra cting a lso th a t of the ha nged m a n
, .
corresponding compli a nce t o the sorcerer . The history o f the M iddle A ges is shot through with t h e
N ecrom a ncy w a s the r a isi n g o f the de a d by evoc a sh a dows ca st by this terr ible belief 1 ri B la c k M a zc M a ch a
tions a n d sa cr ilegious rites for the customa ry purpos es , i n at i o n s a n d counter m a china tions in whi ch church a n d -
o f evil .The scene of opera ti on might be a bout pits filled sta te rich a n d poor le a rned a n d ignora nt were a like i n
, ,
w i th blood a n d resembling a s h a mbles i n a d a rkened a n d , volved persecutions a n d prosecutions where the persecutor
su ffoca t ing room in a churchy a rd o r bene a th swingi ng a n d j udge often met the fa te they dea lt to the victim a n d
condemned—a drea dful pha nt asma gori a a n d procession
-
v a n i z ed into life might be o n e of legi on . where w e m a y find the ha ughty Templ a rs the blood st a i ned ,
-
a n a t i o n o f C hristi a n ritu a l such a s di a bolica l ma ss es a n d , M edici a n d M a rsh a ls of F r a nce popes princ es a n d pri ests . .
a dministr a t ion o f polluted s a crements t o a nima ls a n d I n litera ture a lso we find its tra ce in weird legends a n d ,
rept iles ; bloody s a cri fi ces o f a nima ls often o f children ; , monstrous ta les ; i n stories o f spells a n d encha ntment s ;
o f orgi a s t ic d a nces genera lly o f circul a r forma tion such
, , i n the t a le of D r F a u st us a n d h i s p a ct with the D evil h i s
.
,
as th a t of the W itches S a bba th in which undre a med o i plea sures a n d their p ena lty when h i s soul must needs pas s
’
-
o f re a lity a n d ima gin a tion took p a r t t o en d i n a nightma re , vers es a n d songs A r t too yields her testi mony to t h e.
, ,
F o r p a ra phern ali a a n d a ccessori es the sorcerers scoured decora ti ng p a l a ce a n d c a thedra l ; where we m a y find t h e
the world a n d t h e ima gina ti on a n d mind o f m an bending , D evil s likeness peepin g o u t from ca rven screen a n d s t a ll
’
,
B lack M ass 71 Blak e
an d h is demons ma de visible in the horde o f ga rgoyl es of the burin W illi a m R yl a nd a proté gé of George I I I h a d
, , ,
grinning a n d leering from n iche a n d corner a n d clust eri ng , been suggested a s o n e w h o would prob a bly give a c a pit a l
bene a th t h e ea ves K N . . . tr a i n ing to t h e b oy but the l a tter on bein g ta ken to s ee ,
( S ee E vo cati o n ; F am ili ar s ; Gr i m oi r es ; Magi c ; N ecr o R yl a nd evinced a strong dislike for him a n d refused sto utly
, ,
sorcerers tha t the devil a lso h a s m a s s s a i d a t h i s S a bb a th . th a t the st a tu re a rtist of the P r oph et i c B o o k s w a s ri ght ,
t eri es o f the D evi l s ma ss Instea d o f spea king the holy B la k e worked u n der B a sire for s even ye a rs a n d duri n g
’
.
,
words of consecra tion the frequenters o f the S a bb a th s a id t h e gre a ter p a rt o f his time the pupil w a s eng a ged m a inly
B eelzebub B eelzebub B eelzebub , The devil i n the , .
”
in doi n g dra wings o f W estminster A bbey these being ,
sha pe o f a butterfly flew round those w h o were celebra ting , d estined t o illustr a te a h u ge book then in progress t h e ,
fell in with a ma gici a n to whom h e rendered co nsider able indeed tha t the young a rtist w a s convinced o f his superi
,
ma nufa cturing a bla ck pa llet whi ch h a d m uch skill 1 n gold ce a l this conviction W hilst a t t h e A bbey B la k e a sserted
. ,
d e G a b a lzs (S ee E lementa ry S pi r its ) a nd the whole v ork A ca demy S chool then recently founded : a n d here h e
’
, .
illustra tions o f t a li sma ns a n d m a gica l rin gs The receipt . en a meller w h o engr a ved the first gre a t se a l o f George I I I .
for b ri ngi ng t h e bla ck pa llet into existences describes th a t Y et it w a s not to M oser th a t the budding vision a ry rea lly
'
a bl a ck hen should be set to h a tch one of its o w n eggs a n d , looked fo r instru ction he w a s fa r more occupied with stu dy ,
tha t during the process a hood should be dr a wn over i t s ing pri n ts a fter the old m a sters especi a lly M ich a el A ngelo
.
eyes so tha t it c a nnot see It i s a lso to be pla ced i n a box . a n d R a ph a el ; a n d o n e d a y R os a fou n d him e n ga ged thus ,
lined with bl a ck ma teri a l The chick thus ha tched wi ll . reproved h i m kindly but firm ly a n d told him he wo u ld be ,
ha ve a pa rticul a r instinct for detecting the pl a ces wherein a cting more w isely if he took C h a rles le B run a s his ex em
gold is hi dden . pla r He even h a stened to show the pupil a volume o f
.
B l ack V ei l of t h e S hi p of Th eseus ( S ee P hi los oph er s St on e ) engra vin gs a fter th a t p a inter s o redol ent a lwa ys o f t h e
’
.
B l ack w ell A n n a ,
The most prominent disciple o f A llen worst tendencies o f le gr a n d s zecle a n d with this incident ,
K ar d ec in this country a n d the a blest exponent o f hi s views in mind it m a y be a ssumed th a t B la k e w a s deeply gr a teful
M i ss B la ck w ell h erself h a d psych i c experiences—she h a d
.
, ,
B lak e W i ll i am
, ( 7 5 7 1 8 2 7) P oet M y stic P a inter a n d
1 . , , h i s a ff ections h a d been enga ged by a y Ou n g wom a n C a th ,
i n the whole history o f E nglish lit era ture a n d a m a n w h o , w a s possible for the p a ir to m a rry B u t B la k e sl a ved .
h a s likew ise exerted a wide influence o n the gr a phic a rts . ma nfully with h i s buri n engr aving illustr a tions for ma ga ,
I t would seem th a t h i s p a rents a n d other rel a tives were m a rria ge b ein g solemniz ed in th a t y e a r His wife s n a me ‘
.
’
while their a ncestry i s a ma tter o f di scussion M r W B . . . . interesting to kno w if she w a s rel a ted to F r a n cois B ou c her .
Y e a ts w h o i s a n a rdent devote e o f B la k e a n d h a s edited o r t o the fine engra ver of the F rench E mpire B oucher
‘
, , ,
b u t though it i s true th a t the n a me B la k e i s common in t o r ec a ll th a t the m a rri a ge proved a si n gul a rly h a ppy o n e ,
Irel a nd to this d a y especi a lly in Ga lwa y M r Y ea t 5 c o n B la k e's spo u se clinging to him lo v i n gly throughout a ll h i s
’
.
, ,
t ention i s n o t supported by much trustworthy evidence , troubles a n d priv a tions a n d ever show in g a keen a p p r e ,
W i lli a m m a nifested aesthetic predilections a t a very ea rly supposed to be a portr a it o f his w ife a n d it sho w s a slim ,
a ge , a n d his fa ther a n d mo t her did not discour a ge him gra cefu l wom a n j ust the type of wom a n predo m i n a ti n g
,
the a pprenticeship w a s a costly o n e a n d s a ying gen , ness for dra wing from n a ture th a t her a ppea r an c e
er o u s ly th a t h i s numerous broth ers a n d sisters should b e gra du a lly crysta llised itself in his bra in a n d thus tra ns ,
c hequer should be impoveri shed o n his beh alf There a fter . A fter his m a rri a ge B la k e took lodgings in Green S treet ,
e ngr a ving w a s suggested to him a s a profession n o t j us t L eicester F ields ; a n d feeling n o d oubt th a t en gr a ving
“
, , ,
b ec a use it necessit a ted a less exp ensiv e tr a i ning th a n w a s but a poor st a ff fo r a m a rried m a n t o le a n upo n he ,
B la k e went a t t h e a ge of fourteen to study u nder J a mes being F l a xm a n t h e sculptor ; a n d the l a tter introduced
,
.
, , ,
t o d ay
-
yet w h o enj oyed consider a ble reput a tion while
,
m a nifesting keen interest i n the few poems which B la k e
a live , a n d w a s employed o ffici a lly by the S ociety o f A n h a d a lr ea dy written gener ously o ff ered t o defra y the cost
,
, , ,
while simulta neo usly he went t o live in P ola nd S t reet a n d , borough a n d R omney W a ttea u a n d F ra gona rd D e la ,
'
, .
soon a ft er thi s remova l he published h i s S on gs of I n n o cen ce , Tour a n d Clo di o n a ll o f them producing works eminent ly
,
the let terpress e nriched by designs from his o w n h a nd . gra cefu l a n d pre em en en t ly decora t ive N o w compa ri n g
-
.
N o r w a s this t h e only rem a rkable thing a bout the book , him t o an y o f thes e m en B la k e s modelling a ppea rs sa dly ,
’
for the whol e thi ng w a s pr inted by t h e a uthor himself t imid a n d a ma teuri sh a s witness h i s dra wing o f himself
method o f hi s o w n invention—a method
,
a n d by a new —
, .
which c an sca rcely b e deta iled here owing to l a ck o f spa ce , t o h i s dra ughtsma nship thi s i s frequently in a ccura te a n d , ,
but which t h e r ea der will fi n d described a dequ a tely in nowhere embodies the fluency a n d cha rmin g rhyt hm r e
M r A r thu r Hind s monumenta l H i s t or y of E n gr a vi n g a n d fl ec t ed by nea rly a ll t h e a r ti sts a fores a id His colour a gain
’
.
,
E tch i n g B la k e lived i n P ola nd S treet for fi v e ye a rs a n d i s often thin a n d t a wdry ; while a s to h i s compositi on
‘
. , ,
duri ng this time h e a chi eved an d issued T h e B o o k of T h el , he i s a dmir a ble only o n very ra re occa sions t h e lucon
.
B uildings L a mbeth , a n d while st a ying here he w a s forced This i s t r ue especi a lly o f those o f his works which include
by dire povert y t o d o much commerci a l work nota bly a ,
a v a st a ssembly of figu res yet even in va ri ous others o f ,
ser ies o f illustra tions t o Y o u g s N ig h t T h o ug h ts yet he simpler c a st this l a ck of a nythi ng like a r ra ngement i s
~
’
,
found leisure fo r o r igina l dra w i ng a n d wri ting a lso a n d , equ a lly pa ra mount a n d to choose a n exa mple o n e need , ,
t o this period o f h i s h t e belong the G a tes of P a r a di s e a n d only look a t The D oor of D ea th i n A m er i c a This i s .
ta ki ng a cott a ge there ha rd by where A ubrey B ea rdsley w a s It were in j ustice to B la k e himself t o omit noti ng these ,
to live a t a l a ter d a te a n d her e he composed M i lt o n f er n t echnica l fl a ws in his workma nship yet it were n o les s
‘
, , ,
s a lem an d
, a l a rge p a rt o f the P r oph et i c B oo k s whil e , unj ust if n o t a ctu a lly ridiculous to wri te a t a n y length
, ,
,
tra nscends these men witha l i n divers respects H e i s a .
he excl a ims prince a mong myst ics h i s finest dra wi ngs a r e flushed with ,
her golden ga tes ; her windows a r e n o t obstruct ed by were a n a ctu a lity the things h e s a w i n h i s tra nces wer e
,
Y et B la k e tired o f S ussex a s h e h a d tired o f h i s former D esire he dra ws a m a n trying to rea ch the sta rs with t h e
home a n d in 1 8 0 3 he ret urned t o L ondon t a ki ng a hous e a i d o f eu enormous l a dd er ; i n t h e R esurrection o f t h e
'
, ,
in S outh B olton S treet H ere a ga in he endured much . D ea d he deline a tes a ctu a l bodies soa ri ng hea venwa rds ,
poverty a n d w a s then forc ed i nto doing illustra tions to a n d when h i s topic is morning he shows a nude form shi ning
‘
, ,
,
possess j ust tha t cu r ious a i r o f disti nction which i s t h e
sl a ckening a n d he died i n 1 8 2 7
, . domi na nt ch a ra cter istic of a ll truly gre a t pictu res I n .
Sixte en y ea rs before his dea th B la k e held a public ex fine he expressed the outlook of a child with a sublim e
,
B la k e s idol a t ors o f to d a y to a ttempt to he a p scorn o n dred r ole evi ncing a sublime contempt for the tra mmel s
’
-
an d t o vitupera te mor e p a rticul a rly the m a ny people B urns for W ordswo r th a n d for the divine S helley
, Y et , .
_
a mong h i s contempora ries who showed him fra nk a n t a j ust a s B urns w a s tinged slightly by the t ypica l faili ngs
g
on i sm ,but i s n o t a ll this noisy bl a ming o f h i s bygone ene o f the p a stora l centur
y so a lso B la k e would seem to h a ve ,
mies a n d critics unnecessa rily severe ? F o r it mu s t be born e found it di fficult originally to brea k h i s sh a ckles for o c
in mind tha t the a rtist c a me a s a complete novelty the ,
c a si o n a lly o n e finds him employi ng expletives a n d thi s ,
mysticism permea ting his pictures ha ving virtu a lly n o suggests tha t a t first he thought with P ope a n d his school
p a ra llel in E nglish p a inting pri or to his a dvent A n d it . tha t verse i s futile unless preci s e while some of h i s pi c
should be remembered too th a t B la k e a s a technicia n h a s
, , tures o f child life i n S on gs of I n n ocen ce a r e unduly pretty
m a ny gra ve li m r t a t ro n s a n d limit a tions which must h a ve a n d idyllic a lmost a s idyllic a s the scenes in G oldsmith s
,
’
B odin 74 B oeh m e
he dis cusses in the form of di a logue the theologica l opinions it being recorded tha t i n 1 5 99he beca me a ma ster shoe -
second books B odin demonstr a tes tha t spirits h a ve com sent h i m periodic a lly to P r a gue to a cquire con signments
m u n i c a t i o n with m a nkind a n d tr a ces the v a rious ch ara c ,
o f the good s i n question .
t er i s t i c s a n d forms which distinguish good spirits from It is likely th a t B o eh m e bega n to write soon a ft er b e
e vil He unfolds the methods of di a bolic prophecy a n d coming a m a s ter cobbler if not even a t a n e a rlier per iod
-
. , ,
o n e m a y ch a nge himself into a werewolf a n d of c a rn a l , g en r ot e a n A ufg a n g a n d though this w a s not p ri nted till , ,
communion with incubi a n d succubi The third book . . much l a ter ma nuscript copies were p a ssed from h a nd to
,
spea ks of the m a nner of preventing the work of sorcerers ha nd the result being tha t the w r iter soon found hi mself
,
a n d obvi a ting their ch a rms a n d ench a ntments a n d the , t h e centre of a loca l circle of thinkers a n d schol a rs m a ny ,
fourth of the m a nner in which sorcerers m a y be known . o f them people fa r a bove him in the soci a l sc a le These .
He concludes his study by refuting the work of J ohn W ier did not s a y th a t the cobbler should s tick to his l a st b u t ,
o r W i er i u s w h o he a sserts w a s in error in believing , , re a lised tha t his intellect w a s a n exceptiona lly keen one ;
s orcerers to be fools a n d people of unsound mind a n d st a tes , a n d B o eh m e would no doubt h a ve proceeded to print a n d
th a t the books of th a t a uthor should be burned for the . publish h i s work but for a n unfortun a te occurrence j us t ,
honour o f God .
”
tha t occurre n ce whi ch h a s a lwa ys been lia ble to ha ra s s
S i r W a lter S cott s ays : B od i n a lively F renchm a n , , the m a n of bold a n d origina l mind In short a cha rge o f -
.
,
expl a ined the ze a l of W i er i u s to protect the tribe of he r esy w a s brought a ga inst him by the L uthera n C hurch ;
sorcerers from punish m ent by sta t ing th a t he himself ,
he w a s loudly denounced from t h e pulpit by Greg orius
w a s a conj urer a n d the schol a r of C ornelius A gripp a an d ,
R ichter p a stor prim a rius of G d r li t z a n d a non the town
, , ,
might therefore well desire to s a ve the lives of those a ccused council fea ring to contend with the omnipotent eccles
,
o f the s a me lea gue with S a ta n Hence they thre w on their . i a s t i c a l a utho r ities took p o se s sion of the ori gina l m a nu
,
izing the devil a n d the witches a g a inst their brethren of h a ps fe a ring the persecution which would a wa it h i m if h e
mortality A ss a iled by such he a vy cha r ges the p h i lo s o
.
, did otherwis e but by 1 6 1 8 he w a s busy a ga in compiling
, ,
p h er s thems elves lost p a tie nce a n d retorted a buse in their , polemic a l a n d expository trea tises ; while in 1 6 2 2 he wrote ,
a n d defending the existence o f the crime seeme d to incre a se were published in book form during his lifetim e a n d with ,
B oeh m e J ak o b (1 5 7 5 1 6 2 4 )
.
thi s illustriou s mystic a n d phi losopher w h o h a s excited , The philosopher howev er contriv ed to go unsca thed a n d
, , , ,
sa vours fa r more o f bygone Germ a ny tha n a n y o f the for struck down by fever at D resden he w as ca rri ed with
, ,
brief soj ourn a t the villa ge sc hool of S eidenberg a bout a , a lly i n to three distinct sections a n d indeed h e hi ms elf ,
mile from his o w n home while the gre a ter pa r t o f h i s , observed this a n d dr ew up a sort of specifica tion wherein
,
g r a ssy sides o f a mount a i n know n a s the L a ndskrone , . w a s concerned simply with the study o f t h e deity a n d to ,
This pro fes sion doubtles s a ppea led to a boy o f specul a t ive this period belongs his A u r o r a next h e grew interested
a n d introspective temper a ment but be t imes it tr a nspired , i n the m a nifesta tion of the d i v rn e in the structure of t h e
tha t j a k o b w a s not strong enough ph y sica lly to m a ke a world a n d o f m a n a predilection which resulted in four ,
records o f his ca reer o ff er little inform a tion concerning h i s o f t h e thre e first properties o f etern a l n a ture a trea tis e ,
p hilosopher of Gorlitz he too being essen t ia l ly a stout , B oh 3 A m agic a l w or d gre a tly use d t o frigh t en ch ildren .
P rotestan t a n d h a ving little o r not hing in c o m rno n with G r eelg word is syno n ymous w it h t h e L atin
'
” '
,
[
B oe , a
, ,
b oo
t r u e T euton th a t he w a s ; while his w r itin gs disclose no n e -
o f those religi ous ecst a sies which fill the p ages of S a nt a t errifying to a yo ung chil d O n e a lso suspe cts so me c o n .
Th eres a a n d he never t a lks of h olding c o nverse w i t h n e ct i 0 n betw ee n this mo n osyll a ble an d t h e B ogl e boe
'
-
t o mira cles w ork ed o n h i s b eh a lf pr a cti c a lly t h e o ne it w a s t h e name of a fierce Gothic gener a l , w h ose n a m e
’
e xcepti on b ei ng a p a ss a e wh er e he tells h o w
g when a ,
lik e t h o s e o f ot h er gr ea t conquer ors w a s r emembered a s
*
J
,
m
.
,
t o h a v e fel t a curiou s an d consta nt intima cy w ith t h e a trea t ise on spirits p ublish ed at A msterd a i n 1 632
'
b eing liter a lly tr a nsl a ted pr mi t ive c a us e ; a n d it w a s A F lorent ine a str ol oger w h o flourish e d i n t h e t h ir
i
, B ouat i .
p r ob a bly h i s gi ft in these p a rticul a r w a ys and t h e typic a lly t eent h century , H e lived i n a most origin al m a nner a n d
‘
, ,
G er m a n cle a rn ess with whi ch he sets d ow n his i deas a n d perfected t h ea r t o f predi cti on W hen t h e army of M or tin .
o ver subs equent p eople inclined t o mystici sm Thr ough . t h e C ount of M o n t fer r a t , B on a t i a nnoun ced t o t h e C ou n t
o u t t h e l a tt er h a l f o f t h e seventeenth cen t ury h i s w orks , th a t h e would suc ceed i n repulsing the en emy but t h at ,
wer e t ransl a ted i n to a number o f different langu a ges an d , h e woul d be wounded in the fr a y The event j us tifi ed .
fou nd a pla ce i n the libra ry o f nea rly ever y bro a dmind ed h is prediction a n d the C o unt w h o h a d t a ken w 1 t h h i m t h e
,
E l t h l n e a a a a u c h i p ro
ledged source o f inspi r a ti on t o W illi a m Law the a uth or of_ , p h e c y c a m e t r u e bec a me a d evout
,
a dherent o f a s t rology .
C h r i st i an P S er i o u s C a ll t o a D evout L ife,
er ec t i on a n d
f A
_
B an ati b e ca me a F ra ncisca n tow a rds t h e close o f h is li fe
S ince then v a ri ous religious bo c h es r ega rding B o eh m e a n d die d i n rgoo H i s w o r k s wer e pub lished b y J a c ob us
‘
, ,
a s th ei r high pri est h ave been founded i n Grea t B rita in , C a nt er us under the title o f L iber A st r o n o mi c us , at:
and i n Holl a n d W h i le in A meric a t o o , t h e s ect kn own a s , A ugsberg i n 1 4 9 , 1 .
Phil a delph i ans o w e thei r domin a nt te nets t o the my stic B on iface V I I I , P ope, w h o ga ined a n un envi able not oriety
‘
.
.
o f G orli t z . W S B M; . .
-
in D a nte s I nfer n o h a s b een regarded b y many a s an ex;
’
B ogey P erh a ps d erive d fro m t h e Sl a voni c bog g o d O th er , . ponent o f t h e bla ck a r t a n d s o roma ntic are t h e a ll eged ,
,
bogle (S cotland) , , worthy o f r ep etiti o n B on ifa ce a n ot ed jun s c on su lt w as . , ,
,
-
born a t A na gni a b out 1 2 2 8 a n d w a s electe d P ope m 1 2 94
, ,
b egga r is prob ably a form o f bu a n d b ogey : a llied t o boll He w a s a sturd y pr ota gonist o f pa p a l s ap r emec y, a n d before
(N orthern ) pp arition , an a . he h a d b een se a t ed t w o y ea rs o n the thron e of S t P et er .
G r a nd Justic e o f the distric t S a int Cla ude he qu ai r elled s er iously w i th P hillipp e le B el Ki ng of F r a nce ,
.
B oguet H en r i
'
. , ,
work full o f p eu r ile a n d fer ocious z eal a g a inst s or cerers . the determi na tio n of the king t o check i n h i s ow n d omini ons
This book published a t t h e commenc ement o f t h e seven
, t h e power a n d insol ence o f t h e ch urch and t h e am’bitiou s
t een t h centu ry w a s l a tt er ly burnt b e ca use of the i nh u , pretensions o f the s ee o f R ome I n 1 30 3, P hi lli ppe s rh in . _
m a n i t i es which crowded it s p a ges I t is entitled D i s c ou r s . i s t er s a n d a gents, ha ving cona t cte d pretend ed ev i dence 1 1 1 .
.
, , .
_
h i mself presid ed an d w h ich exhibi t t h e most incre dibl e a ckn owledg e a co uncil n o t call ed by h imself ; b u t t h e
'
,
I n i t s p a ges w e d i s .
c over t h e proceedings a g a inst the unfortun a te little L ouis e much for him , an d h e died t h e sa me yea r i n t h e n nd s t o f , ,
t h e w i t c h es Sabb a th h o w the sorcerers c a u sed h a il t o fa ll H i s successor , B enedict x 1 1 unde r took t o defend h i s memory
’
h o w a sorcerer w a s ena bled t o sl a y whom he wo u ld by during e leven months I n the middle o f June 1 30 5. a . ,
the D evil s ma rk which w a s fo und on the ski ns o f these I t w as und erstood t ha t C l ement w a s ra 1 s ed t o t h e p a pa cy
’
B on iface 76 B ook of t h e Dead
h a ve stipul a ted a s one of the conditions th a t h e should , demmed to death His brother Jean accused of sorcery .
,
a llow of the proceedings a g a inst B o n if a c e which were to , at the same time prayed to t h e D evil for as si stance an d
, ,
m a ke h i s memory infa mous P r epa r a tions were a g a in . w a s raised some four o r five feet from the
ground a n d
m a de to ca r r y on the tri a l of B on if a ce but the ki ng s n e ,
’
c es s i t i es compelled h i m to seek other boons of t h e supreme blue black hue He confessed that he h a d m et at the
~
.
in the council of Vienne innocent of a ll the offences with , h o w he had been transported through the air to the S abbath
which he h a d b een ch a rged . h o w he had received powders to slay certai n people w h o m -
If w e m a y pl a ce a n y fa ith a t a ll i n the witnes ses w h o he named and for these crimes he received t h e punishment
,
a mong those with whom he w a s fa mili a r he w a s in the when a long pin w a s thrust into thi s he displayed such
h a bit of spea king in bold—even in cynica l—l a ngu a ge of
,
brought forwa rd w h o deposed to h a ving hea rd expres sions de la B ed o u c h e w h o with her father an d mother practised
,
from the lips o f the pope which if not invented or ex a g , , sorcery a n d how he had gone to seek serpents and toads
,
persons deposed th a t it w as commonly repor ted in It a ly , bath w a s held four times yearly at the feasts o f S aint ,
tha t B on ifa ce h a d communic a tion with demons to whom , John the B aptist Christmas M ardi gras a n d P aques , , .
necrom a ncy a n d b y w h o s e a gency h e a cted They s a id he had been a sorcerer since he w a s seven years o f age
'
. .
,
”
spi ri ts in the night tha t he h a d a certa in idol in wh ich , B ook o f Cel esti al Ch i val r y : Appeared i n the middle o f t h e
a di a bolic a l spirit w a s enclosed whom he w a s i n the , six teenth centu r y It is o f S panish ori gin and treats of
.
h a bit o f consulting ; whi le others s a id he h a d a demon suppositious kni ghtly adventures in a semi romantic ,
-
nesses in genera l spoke o f these reports only a s thi ngs whi ch B ook of S acr ed M ag i c : (S ee Ab r ah a m t h e J ew ) .
p a p a l a rmy before t h e c a s t le o f F uri a no a n d he (brother o f which i s : coming forth by day o r mani fested i n ”
'
, ,
B ern a rd ) w a s sent t o receive the surrender o f t h e c a s t le the light T here are several versi ons or recensions o f
”
. .
.
He returned with the ca rdin a l t o Viterbo wher e he w a s , this work n a m ely t h o s e o f Heliopolis T hebes and S ais
, _ , ,
lodged in the p a l a ce L a te o n e night a s he a n d the c ar , thes e editions di fi er i n g only inasmuch as they were edited
d i n a l s C h a mberl ain were lookin g o u t o f the window of the by the colleges of priests founded at these centres M any
’
.
B on i f a c e 5 n a me before he w a s m a de pope ) enter a g a rden from it have been inscribed upon the walls o f tombs and
a dj oining the p a l a ce a lone a n d in a myste ious m a nner
, , r . pyramids and on sarcophagi and mummy w rappin gs
.
-
.
in a n ea rthen pot (i n qu a d a m olla t er r ea ) H a ving sea ted in the course of centuries it w as greatly added to a n d modi
'
himself in the middle o f the circle he ki lled the cock , fi ed . In all about 2 0 0 chapters exist but no papyrus h as ,
to conj ure demons P resently brother B ern a rd hea rd a . posed at di ff erent times T h e main subj ect o f the whole .
grea t noise (r u m or em m agn u m ) a n d w a s much terrified . i s the b ea t i fi c a t i o n o f the dea d w h o were supposed to recite ,
threw it out of the ga rden a n d wa lked a wa y w ithout u t , T h e work abounds i n magica l references and it i s i t s ,
stra nge voice a nswer ing him . reaching h i s haven o f rest He had also to undergo j udg .
D evil s S a bb a th
’
He confessed tha t o n the first occ a sion
. could i n great part accomplish by the recitation of variou s
he h a d been present at tha t unholy meeting b e h a d been magical formul a an d spells wh ich would war d o fi t h e , ,
t o whom he h a d promised to le a ve h i s bones a fter dea th , o f means had buried w ith him a papyrus of the B o ok of
but th a t he h a d n o t b a rga ined to lea ve h i s inferna l ma j esty t h e D ea d in which w a s contained at least all the chapters
,
, ,
Hades a n d whi ch would assist h i m in maki ng replies dur ing
.
78 B r ah am
through i nspiration and that sh e w a s equ a l to her S o n w i th B oxh or n Mark Quer i us s A c eleb r a t ed D u t ch t r it i e b or n
“ '
, , , ,
=
fl
; , ,
i ng to s o in e write r s B or r i pr oclaimed hi mself as t h e Holy flou r ished i n the sevent eenth centur y H e gave much
_ .
'
S pi rit i n car nate He w as arrested after the d eat h of study t o the hermet ic philosophy a n d co mm ented upeh
.
‘
t h e w o r k of Gebe r H i s m o t Cu ri o us Wor k i s T h e T r ee ,
. s
. .
m uch money from the Queen C hristina t o W ho m h e cl ai med B r adla ugh , Ch ar les A p rominent member of the Committee
‘
aft er wards fled to C op enhagen whence he Wi shed to s a il i nvesti gat e the alleg ed phenomena o f spiri tuali sm H e ,
'
to T ur key B ut he w a s tracked to a small vi llage hard and D r Edmunds were among those w h o S er v ed on s ub =
‘
'
. .
_
by and arr ested alon g with a conspirator He w a s sent committee N o 5 which held S eances w ith Ho m e at whi ch
.
. , , ,
back to R o me w here he died i n pri son Au gust r oth 1 6 95 the phen omena were not at all Satisfacto r y Th e t w o
[
, . .
, , ‘
, ,
o f t h e C h evalier B or r i
’
con cer n ed with ele m e n tary s piri ts a n d it is this work which evidence ,
.
t h e Abb e de V i lla i s h as given i n an ab ri d ged form as the B ragadi n i ; Mar k A n t on y An alchemist of V enic e beheaded
Q
B orr ough s Geor g e (S ee A m er i ca from a r ecipe which he had receiv ed from a demon
g
, of ) , . .
He is the hero of m any magical charged w ith being familiars and duly tried T hey wer e
, ‘
.
. ,
ad v eli t u r e s , on e o f
‘ ’ ‘
. .
for t h e Holy Gr ail a damsel o ffers h i m h er love which B r ah an S eér Th e : C o i n n ea c h Odhar (Kenn eth Or e) A l
‘
, , , .
he r efuses and sh e with twelve other damsels thereupon though C o i n n ea c h Odhar is still Spoken of a nd b elieved
_
“ '
, ,
threatens t o t h r o w h er s elf from a t Ow er B or s thou gh in a s a seer throughout the Highlands an d esp e ciall y i n .
, “
,
o f a kindl y disp osition thinks th ey had bet ter lose thei r the county of R oss and Cromarty his re put atio n i s o f
.
, ,
sc uls th an his T h ey fall from the t o w ef B or s c ros ses c omparati vely recent grow th T h e first li t era r y r eferen ce
'
‘
. , .
After the q uest is end ed B or s come s to C amelot he relates of t h e N o r t h of S co t la n d About half a cen tury
'
h i s ad ventures whi ch it is said wer e written down and later a collection of the S eer s predictions w as published b y ’
kept i i i the Abbey o f S alisbu ry the l ate M r Alexander M ackenzie Inverness the author
_ _
. .
, ,
ot ah ofn an cy A meth od of divinatio n by me ans o f burning o f sev eral clan histories M an y of these alleged fo r et elli n gs
‘
.
‘
the bran ch es of vervain and brier upon Whi ch were carved are of a trivial character T h e m ost i m portant pr opheci es
‘
‘
’
, ;
i
.
B ot t le I mps A class o f German n many t o the ho use of S eafo r th M acken zie s O n e whi ch is sup
ways t o Fa miliars T h e following is the p res cri ption of posed to hav e been uttered i n t h e mi d d le of the seven
.
,
”
.
an old a lc h y m i s t given b y the B ishop o f D ro m o r e in his t een t h centu r y foretold that the l ast o f t h e S eafor t hs
- ‘
‘
, ,
thes e fairi es First take a broad square cr ystal o r V en e . seat of the Seaforth s near D in gwall after the s eer h ad
, , ,
th r ee Fri d ays T hen take it and wash it Wi th holy wa t er . that he would go to heave n b ut she would n ev er r ea ch ,
. .
take t h e b ark o ff the m make them l on g enou gh t o write a raven an d a dove would hasten towards h i s ashes ; If
-
on the m the nam e of t h e fairy o r spi rit whom you may the do ve W a s the first to a r rive it W ould be pro xi ed h i s hope _
desire thr ee t i m es o n each stick W h i ch must be flat on w a s well founded Th e same legend is attached to the
memory o f M ichael S cott—a rather suggestive fa et A é =
, .
.
.
s
o n the W ednesday before y o u call her an d on the Friday Cording to traditi on Ke n neth w a s bur n ed on Ch afi o n ry ,
following dig them out and call her at ei ght or three o r P oin t n ear Fortrose N o record survive s o f this ev en t
, , , , . .
t axi o elo c k which are good times fo r thi s purpose In T h e first authentic evidence r eg a rdin g the all ege d see r
’
.
, ,
, . .
,
ward t h e East W hen you get her t i e her t o the glass B ar b o u r s B r a c e w h o found a mong the S cottish P arlia
‘ _
’
. .
, ,
P arisi ans walking the s t reets in the darkes t hou r s o f t h e w i including C o i nn eac h Odhar T his w a s many years
night an d glancing i n at the windows o f ti mid folk— b efore there was a S eaforth It i s quite probable that
, .
‘
m
, .
passing a n d r e pas s in g a n u mber o f times N urses are Kenneth w a s burned but the legend ar y c ause of t h e t al e
'
'
-
. .
_ ,
w e nt to frigh t en the i r small charges with t h e M oiek B ou r r u must have been a filling in o f late tr aditi on Kenneth s
“
. .
’
Th e o r igi n o f the spectre is u nkn own m e m ory apparentl y had attached to it m any floati n g
B ovi ll e ( or B ovillus ) Ch ar les de a A P i card w h o died about p r o h e c i es
, and sa y
i ngs including those at t ri buted to T homas
, , , ,
idea also i m agined b y Felix N ogaret Others works by s o stro n gly did the bard appeal t o the imagi n ations of t h e .
B o vi lle a r e h i s L et t r es h i s L if e of R ay m d n d B u lly his eigh teenth cent ury folks of Inverness that they associate
, . ,
B owls Magi cal (S ee M agi c ) W hen the hor n is blown T rue T homas W ill come forth
_
. .
, ,
B r ah an 79 B r idge of Souls
T homas took the place of Fingal (Finn or Fionn ) a s chief quite emptying the lungs and holding them s o a s long .
,
(3) by merely retaining whatever breath happens to be in ,
T homas i s alleged t o hav e foretold that it would be them It i s thus possible to suppress thought thereby .
.
s a v m g up much vital force , .
supplanted Fingal at Inverness so at C romarty he appears B r i ah In the K a b a la t h e third of the three stages of spirit
,
,
to have supplanted s ome o t h er legend a ry ind ividual T h e progress the three original ran ks or classes M en a r e .
, .
only authentic historic a l fact which remains i s that C oin called upon to proceed from the lower to the higher In
neach Odhar w a s a notor i ous wizard and of mature years
.
made to Kenneth in t h e letters received by P epys from B r i ecr i u surnamed “ of the P oisoned T ongue
.
an Ulste r
L ord R eay regar di n g second sight in the seventeenth
, chieftai n mentioned in the myth of C uchulain a medi e val ,
I n the S cottish Highlands no higher compliment could c h u la i n were selected a nd a demon called T h e T errible , ,
be p ai d to the memory of any popular man than to attribute w a s requested to decide the point He suggested w h o . ~
to h i m the gift of second sight R ev John M orrison ever could cut o ff his T h e T errible s head to day a n d
. .
, ,
’
,
-
of the reputed seers of this order M any of h i s wonderful the most courageous and therefore most d eserve the title
.
,
o f strong personality and pronounced piety is reputed to T h e next day he reappeared i n h i s usual form in order t o ,
have had not only the gift of prophecy but also the c u t o ff C uchulain s head On his placing his head o n ’
.
.
gift of healing He w a s himself a believer in second
.
”
the block the demon told him to rise and acknowledged
-
, ,
sight and stated that his father w a s able to foretell events . that he w a s champion of Ireland .
In h i s T h e D ay s of t h e F a t h er s i n R os s s h i r e he -
B r i d ge of S ouls T h e superstition that the souls o f the dead
makes reference to several indi vidu als w h o were similarly sought the other world by means o f a bridge is pretty
gift ed with what he believed to be a God given power -
. widely disseminated T h e R ev S B arin g Gould in h i s . . .
One o f h i s seers w a s reputed to have foretold the D is B oo k of F olk lor e says A s peopl es became more civilised
ruption o f the C hurch of S cotland about sixteen years and thought more deeply of the mystery of death they ,
before the event took place B y this time the seers had c o n c ei v ed o f a place where the souls lived o n
‘
and being ,
-
acquired the piety of the people w h o believed i n them . puzzled to account for the rainbow came to the conclusion ,
Even the notorious Kenneth the B r a h an s eer a P agan and , that it w a s a bridge by means of whi ch spirits mounted t o
a wizard became glori fied by doubtfu l tradition like the
, , their abode above the clouds T h e M ilky W ay w a s called .
n o torious M ichael S cott one of h i s prototypes , . variously the R oad of the Gods or the R oad of S ouls .
R eferences to second sight in the H ighlands are made Among the N orsemen after Odin had constructed hi s ,
F a u n s a nd F a i r i es ; M artin s W es t er n I s les of B ifrost which men call the rainbow by which it could
’
of E lves , , ,
D i s c ou r s eco n c er n i n g S ec o n d S ig h t by R ev John Frazer . is red and is of fire to consume a n y unworthy souls that
, .
,
(Edinburgh R u d d im a n
,
A n ed and C o M i s c ella n i es , , would venture up the bridge In connection with this .
su fficient evidence to j ustify the serious investigation o f ascended arose the custom o f persons constructing bridges
,
”
S econd sight phenomena in the S cottish Hi ghlands , for the good souls of their kinsfolk On runic grave stones
'
-
.
n o d o ub t c an remain B u t that is no reason w h y the . in D enmark and S weden w e find such inscriptions as these :
“
B r a h a n S eer legends should be accepted as genuine , N a g ei lfr h a d this bridge b uilt fo r A u nud h i s good s o n , .
’
_
T h e mother built the bridge for her only s on H old .
’
S eaforth branch o f the M ackenzies came into existence fast had the bridge co nstructed fo r H ame h i s father w h o
'
.
, ,
W hoever foretold t h e fall of that house i t w a s certainly lived i n V iby Holdfast had the road made for I g u l ’
.
'
n o t the notorious wizard o f the S c o t t 1 s h P arliamentary a n d for Ura h i s dear wife At S u n d b y s t ei n in the U p ’
.
, ,
by tyrannizing over a superstitious people in the sixteenth sisters erected a brid ge over a ford for their father .
century and w a s remembered on that a r c o u n t D uring T h e bridge as a means of passage for the soul from this
'
.
.
,
h i s lifetim e he must have bee n credited with many hap earth to etern ity must have been known also to the Ancients
p en i n gs supposed to have been caused by his spells After . for i n the cult o f D emeter t h e goddess o f D eath , ,
boulders from h ill top t o hill top across wide glens and - -
o f souls In Austria and parts of Germany it i s still s u p
.
over lochs o f respectable dimensions . posed that chi ldren s souls ar e led up the rainbow to heaven '
.
to this day when a rainbow appears make a cros s o n the , ( R ouen , and a D es cr ipt i on d u n e M er vei lleu s e et ’
ground with a couple o f tw igs or straws to cross out the , P r o di i geu s e C o m et e with a treatise on comets a n d the
, ,
T h e W est R iding recipe for driving away a rain events they prognosticate (P aris
”
b ow .
,
S i r W alter S cott that the soul on leaving the body has , , , spirits away .
to pass over the B r i g of D r ea d a bridge a s narrow a s a , B r o o ms t i ck W itches were wont to ride through the a ir o n
thread crossing a great gulf If the soul succeed i n passing
,
. switches or br o om s t i ck s on their nocturnal j ourney to the ,
S h e plays an important part in the annunciation of Galahad which w a s composed of eminent architects sculptors a n d ,
and the allurement of L ancelot . painters and continued in ex i s t en c e for over four h u ndred
B r i ti sh N at i o n a l A s so ci at i on of S pi r i t ua l i s t s A society years T heir patron w a s S t Andre w whose festival w a s
. .
,
presidents a n d members of council the most prominent founded at B osra in the tenth century T hey had forms
spiritualists of the day—B enj amin C oleman M r s M a k
.
,
. o f initiation and they wr ote many works which were
,
R ogers and M orell T heobald D r s W yld S tanhope S peer B r ow n J oh n M as on : o n prophecy by American medicine
and many others—while many eminent people of other
. , ,
, , ,
m an .
(S ee D i vi n at i on ) .
m i t t ees was o n e for sys t ematic research into the pheno b y the manner in which he combatted popular errors i n
mena of spiritualism in which co nnection some interesting a work entitled P s eu d od ox i a E p a d i n i u m an essay on p o p u
lar errors —
, ,
over by P rofessor B arrett which resulted in the formation , be false or doubtful ” B u t frequently the learned author
o f the S ociety for P sychical R esearch M any members . replaces one error by ano t h er if on the whole h i s book i s ,
o f the latter society were recruited from the council o f wonderfully accurate considering the date of i t s composi
the such as the R ev S tainton M oses D r George .
, . tion T h e work i s divided into seven books the fi r s t o f
.
,
W yld M essrs D awson R ogers a n d M orell T heobald Th e which deals with those errors which spr ing from man s ’
.
, . ,
w as at first associated with the S pi r i t u a li s t , love o f the marvellous ; the second errors arising from ,
proceedings were transferred to S pi r i t u a l N ot es a paper , absurd beliefs connected with animals ; the fourth book
which founded in the previous year came to an end in
, , treats of errors relative to m an the fifth errors recorded ,
1 88 1 ,
a s did also the S pi r i t u a li s t I n the latter year . by pictures ; the sixth deals with cosmographi cal and
D awson R ogers founded L i g h t with wh i ch the society , ,
h i storical errors a n d the seventh with certai n commonly ,
w as h enceforth associated From the beginning o f i t s . accepted absurdities concerning the wonders of the world .
career the ,
has held itself apart from r eligious For the publication of this work he was charged with
and philosophical dogmatism and has included among , atheism which drew fr o m h i m h i s famous R eligi o M ed i ci
,
‘
. .
,
B r i t t en M r s E mm a H ar di n ge
, . M r s E m m a H a r d i n ge after
. .
, lo u s ly indicated by the tenets of j udicial astrology the
wa rds M r s H a r d i n ge B r i t t en w a s a distinguished i n
.
, correct days for bathi ng shaving hair cutting and s o , ,
-
sp i r at i o n al speaker a native of L ondon but whose first , , forth T h e work caused offence to a certain magistrate
.
championsh ip of spiritualism was carried out i n America . o f B ruges who plied the tonsorial tra d e with the result ,
from active service but w a s persuaded by the spiritualists , G r a n d a n d P er pet u a l A lm a n a c k with the fi i p p a n t su b ,
there to continue her labours Her eloquent extempore . title a scou r ge for em pi r i c s a n d c h a r la t a n s T his squib .
often with subj ects chosen by the audience and were o f a , P eter H as eh a er t s a surgeon a n d a protagonist of astro
, ,
if biased r es u m e of spiritualism in all parts o f the world B r uillan t O n e o f the actors mentioned in the Gr a n d S a i n t
entitled N i n et een th C en t u r y M i r a c les . Gr a a l He it w a s w h o discovered the Grail S word i n
.
B r oc eli an de A m agic forest in B rittany which figures i n , S olomon s ship , and with it slew L ambor
’
For this use .
the Arthurian legend It w a s in thi s place that M erlin . of the holy sword however, the whole of B ritain su ff ered
, ,
w a s enchanted by N i m u e or V iviana L ady of the L ake , , for no wheat grew the fruit trees bare no fruit a n d there, ,
and imprisoned beneath a huge stone Th e name B r o . w as no fish in the s ea B r a i lla n t hi mself w a s p u n ishe d .
B r oh ou J ea n ,
A physician of C o u t a r c es i n the seventeenth , B ud d h i c P lan e (S ee I n t ui ti on al W or ld ) .
M ed i u m s an are magi
d E x or ci s ts .
—T h e tu m s a or n a tsa w by Indian and B uddhi st monks w h o also draw o n ,
'
eiaus diviners or w ise m en and women w h o practise native sources to enlarge their o w n knowledge.
L I T E R AT U R E —
, , ,
T h e I n d i a n A n t i qu a r y V ols
and sells amulets which gu ard the purchasers from 1 n ju r y
-
.
, ,
x v 1 1 x x x vr .
-
Fielding Hall T h e S o u l of a people , .
a n d can only retai n their supernatural connection with a B us ar di er An alchemist of whom few particulars are on
certain spirit s o long a s they are w ed to him W ith the record He lived at P rague w ith a noble C ourtier Fall
. .
.
ing sick and feeling the approach of death he sent a letter ,
civilised B urmans a much more exhaustive apprent ice stay with him during his last moments R i c h t a u s en s et .
T h e methods employed are such as usually acco mpany some m eans got possession of the powder and took h i s
exorcism among all semi civilis ed peoples that 1 5 dancing -
, , ,
departure On disco vering this the nobleman threatened
.
oblation to t h e fiend i n poss es sion and noise steward S urmising that no one but R i c h t a u s en could hav e
—
, .
P r op h ecy a n d D i vi n a t i on T hese are purely popular taken the powder armed himself and set out in purs uit ,
.
sac ri ficed animal flows the knots in torn leaves the length , ,
R i c h t a u s en knowing the value of the powder presented
o f a split bamboo pole and the whiteness or other w ise of ,
himsel f to the Emperor Ferd inand himself a n alchemist ,
.
,
,
and g ave him a quantity of the powde r T h e Emperor .
It is indeed universal a s deciding all the di fficulties of o f one grain of the powder T h e Emperor is said to hav e -
.
stick defines the augury If the stick slants outwards it R i c h t a u s en w a s ennobled under the title of B aron C haos .
divination are by the entrails of animals and by the con same powder w a s one by the Elector of M ayence i n 1 6 5 1 , .
tents o f blown eggs He made proj ections with all the precautions possible t o
A s t r o logy —B urmese astrology derives both from Indian
.
.
_
or astrologers proper practise a fully developed T hen they began blowing to the utmost and in about half
'
s ay a ,
From this system are derived horoscopes fortunes happy out of his pocket put them into the melting pot combined
, ,
B uddhist calendar i s in popular use whilst the H p ew a n but rather hard which w a s attributed to the lingot O n
,
.
of birth day o f the week which is represented by the B ut t e r W i tches T h e devil gives to the W itches of S weden
’
, , ,
mouth to the terminal syllables of the day names their mistresses to steal in the neighbourhood T h e greedy
M a gi c —
-
.
.
.
, ,
, .
apron a n d sometimes a rad iated head apparently allusive
figured in the sha pe of a god with the win gs o f a gri fi o n ,
,
3 T h e isle of L emnos w a s another remarkable seat
a n d t o incite homicides It i s this fiend w h o c a n render
.
,
over which they presided and the coins of the island ex
o f Greek origi n of the nature a n d worship of whom very ,
,
hibit the head o f V ulcan o r a C ab i r u s with the pileus
little i s known T h e name ”appears to be of S emitic er i giu
.
, h ammer and forceps It w a s this connection with fire
, , ,
,
metallurgy a n d the most remarkable pro duct o f the art
been connected i n some manner with the s ea protecting , ,
“
, , .
C orybantes o f P hrygia and the T elchines of R hodes T hey
originally only t w o in number the elder id entified with
.
,
_
.
alogy a n d local circumstances and by the mix ture of
early date amalgamated with that o f D em eter and C eres ,
,
with the result that t w o sets o f C a bi r i came into being tries in which their worship prevailed T h e fable that
,
, .
o n e C a b i r u s had been k illed by h i s brother o r brothers
writer of the second century B C states that they were w a s probably a m b r a l mythus representing the result o f
four in number—A x i s r o s A x i o k er s a A x i o k er s o s and C a s
. .
.
It is remarkable that the name of the first fratricide si g
w a s held annually and lasted nine days d uring which all n i fi es a lance a n d in Arabic a smith
’ ’
,
,
4 T h e wor ship of the C a bi r i prevailed also in Imbros
fire w a s brought from D elos Fro m this fact it has been
.
,
.
near the entrance of the Hellespont which makes it ‘
j udged that the C a bi r i may have been volcanic de m ons probable that t h e great gods i n the neighbouring i s land
,
.
, may have derived from the neighbouring coun try of T hr ace
tracted almost universal attention Initiation into t hese .
a n d P hrygi a and with the old P elasg i c m ysterie s o f C eres
w a s regarded a s a safeguard against misfortune o f all kinds
.
,
.
making them t w o some four some eight the latter agree
bacch anal cult of the C a bi r i were obtained by the excava ,
,
-
.
numb er w a s t w o from their identification w ith the D ios
attributes appear to be bacchic .
0 1 1 1 1 and T y n d a r r d m a n d from the number of the P a t e ec i
T h e C a bi r i are often mentioned as powerful magicians
,
6 .
t o Athens
,
T here are also tradition s that the W O I S h l p
.
E truria a n d R ome
'
.
_
,
7 . T h e wors h ip o f t h e Ca bi r i furnishes the key to
centre Ken rick i n his E gy p t befor e H er od otu s brings
.
the wanderi ngs of ZE n ea s t h e fo unda tion o f R o m e a n d ,
.
t w o i t origi nated a n d the gods of L a v in i u m t h e suppose d ,
.
personage in ZE n ea s whose attributes were derived from
H erodotus Also the coins o f C o s s y r a a P hoenician settle ,
.
, those o f the C a bi r i and continues w ith so me int er esti ng
,
Cabir i 84 Caat ulum
observations on the Homeric fables He concludes that the elder of whom are next introduced in the Generations .
.
’
the essential part of the W a r of T roy originated in the Finally S a n c o n i a t h o n settles P oseidon (N eptune) a n d ,
desire to connect together and explain the traces of an the C a bi r i at B er y t u s ; but not till c i r c u m s i si o n the sac ,
and C a b i r i a c worship p revailed were peopled either by called h usbandmen and fishermen which leads to the ,
prehended under the general name Hellenes approach gods were at length called b y their name
the most nearly in antiquity and language to the P elasgi
, .
conclusions firs t that the P el a sgian tribes in Italy Greece of olive and wore a purple band round his loi ns T hus , , .
and Asia were united in times reachi ng high above the attired and prepared by secret c eremonies (probably m es ,
commencement of history by community of religious ideas meric ) he w a s seated on a throne brilliantly li ghted and
, , ,
history of Greece are nothing else than fictions devised nature would easily degenerate into orgies of the most
_
to account for the traces of th is affi nity when time and immoral tendency as the ancient faith and reverence for , ,
the ascendancy of other nations had destroyed the prim sacred things perished and such w a s really t h e case S till , .
,
from P hoenicia and Egypt is a less certain though still to another till its last glimmer expired in the fr eem a , ,
8 . T h e name C a bi r i h a s been very generally deduced w a s the passage through death to a higher life and while ,
dance with the fact that the gods of S amothrace were it is probable that revelations good or evil were made , ,
called D ivi potes M r Kenrick believes however that . to the high priests of these ceremonies
’
. , , .
the P hoenicians used some other name which the Greeks It is extremely di ffi cult to arrive at any scientific con
translated K a b ei r o s and that it denoted the t w o elements elusion regarding the o ri gin of the C a bi r i but to summarise
,
’
, , ,
"
o f fire a n d w i nd . they were probably of S emitic origin arriving in Greece ,
P o c o c k e in his I n d i a i n G r eec e will have it that the C a bi r i through P hoenician influence and that th ey approximated
are the K h y b er i or people of the Khyber or a B u d
‘
in character to the gods with whom the Greeks identified them
— is extremely likely (S eeS t r a b o L I o V arro D eL i n g u a L a t i n a
,
whole m ystically T h e myth proceeds thus Of the W ind Cac odae m on s D eities of infe ri or rank one of whom it w as
. .
,
and the N ight were born two mortal men ZE o n and P roto believed by many w a s attached to each mortal from h i s ,
T h e immediate descendants of these were Genus birth as a constant companion and were capable of gi ving ‘
go n u s . , ,
G en ea m a n and wo ma n T o Genus were born three impulses and acting as a sort of messenger between the
’
an d , ,
w hose names were given to the mountains in which they is said that one of the cacodaemons w h o appeared to C assius
dwelt C as s i n l L i b a n u s A n t i lib a n u s and B r a t h u T h e
, ,
w a s a man of huge stature and of a black hue
,
Th e belief, .
,
.
issue of these giant men by their own mothers were M ein in these daemons is probably traditional and it is said ,
r um u s H yp s u r a n i u s and Uso n s
,
H y p s u r a n i u s inhabited that they are the rebellious angels w h o were expelled from
,
.
T yr e and Usons becoming a huntsman consecrated t w o heaven for their crimes T hey tried but in vain to obtain , .
, ,
pillars to fire and the wind with the blood of the wild a settlement in vari ous parts of the universe ; a n d their
,
beasts that h e captured In times long subsequent to final abode is believed to be all the space between the
.
w as C h r y s o r or Heph aestus ; i n words charms and Egyptians and A h r i m a n es by the P ersians and Chaldaean s , ,
.
d ivi nations ; he also invented boats and w a s the first Ca c od em o n : T h e name given by the ancients to a n evil ,
their descendants in the second generation seem to have could tell in what guise he most generally appeared to
completed the invention of houses by the addition of man Each person w a s also supposed to have a good and , .
an d M agus w h o taught men to con struct villages Cact o mit e A marvellous stone said to po ssess occult prop
, ,
a n d tend flocks ; and of these t w o were begotten M isor er t i es which w a s known to the ancients and which w a s , ,
(perhaps M izraim) whose name signifies W ell freed ; and , probably the cornelian Any one wearing it w a s suppos ed -
.
line of wonders From M isor descended T a a u t u s (T hoth . o f C onnaught and me n tioned in Irish myths It w as , , .
b a n t es or S a m o t h r a c es
, T hese according to S a n c o n i a himself transformed into a swan and all w h o heard the
.
,
f rom them w h o discovered medicine and charms All deep sleep lasting for thr ee days and nights .
, .
t his dates prior t o B abylon a n d the gods o f P aganism Ca t ulum (S ee Lith o man cy ) , .
Cagli ostr o 86 Cagli ostr o
C agli os tr o o n the death of his comr ade repaired to N apl es . probe the secrets of nature a n d when alchemy a n d t h e ,
He w a s i n fund s for P into had well provided hi m before allied sciences were the pursuits a n d hobbies of the great b .
he l eft M alta In N aples he met with a S icilian prince , B u t according to his Italian biographer C ag li os t r o went
too far and ra1 sed such hopes i n t h e breasts of his dupes
.
.
that at last they entertained suspicions of his honesty s o ,
gero n s ground b u t C agli os t r o w as nothing if not courageous , that he w a s forced to flee to B russels whence he made h i s ,
a n d besides he w a s curious to revisit the haunts of h s w a y to his native town of P alermo where he w a s S peedily
i ,
he travelled to M essina where he encountered by chance however interested h i mself on his behalf and procured
, ,
o n e of h i s confederates in the a ff air of M arano the gold his release a n d he embarked with his wife w h o had aecom
,
wealthy foreigners : T his scheme the pair carried o u t , having cheated a certain alchemist o f 1 0 0 0 0 0 crowns under ,
but the N eapolitan authorities regarded them with such the pretence of achieving some alchemical secret they ,
grave suspicion that they betook themselves to the P apal hurried to England .
M oney flowed i n upon him and he lived in considerable , up i n a n obscure L o nd o n bookstall a curious manuscr ipt
lu x u r which i s said to have belonged to a certain George Gaston
It w
,
a s at this time that he met the young and beautiful concerning whom nothing is known T his document dealt .
portance consented a n d the marriage took place wi th is alleged that C agli os t r o gathered his occult inspirations
He studied it closely and laid his plans carefully After
, , .
stati ng that L orenza w a s a thoroughly good woman honest , , another and somewhat harassed tour through Holland ,
devot ed a n d modest T h e mos t dreadful accusations . Italy a n d Germany he pa id a visit to the celebrated C ount
,
have been made concer ning the manner in which C agli os t r o de S t Germain In h is usual eccentric manner S t Ger
. .
, .
shall discover later that this account has been coloured whi te garments and cinctured by girdles of rose colour
, ,
by the unscrupulous imagination of the Jesuitical writers presented themselves before the C ount s temple of mystery ’
.
o f the R oman Inquisition All biographers agree tha t . T h e drawbri dge w a s lowered and a man of exceptional ,
C agli os t r o hastened his wife s ruin but it is di fficult t o height led them into a d i m ly lighted apartment where
’ '
know h o w they came by their data a n d i n any case they folded doors sprang suddenly op en and they beheld a ,
dence now became the resort of card sharpers and other of S t Germain sat upon the altar and at his feet t w o a c o
‘
.
, _
title an d uniform of a P russian colonel ; but he and his t i ea l P h i los oph er s this interview is thus detailed Th e .
confederates quarrelled and with h i s wife he w a s forced divinity bore upon his breast a diamond pentagram of
to quit R ome with a s o called M arquis D A gr i a t a T hey -
’
. almost intolerable radiance A maj estic statue wh i te .
,
took t h e road to V enice , and reached B ergamo which , and diaphanous upheld on the steps of the altar a vase
,
through their rogueries they had speedi ly to leave T hey . inscribed Elixir of Immortality while a vast mirr or
‘ ’
S outhern Europe At last they arri ved in S pain by w a y of these singular words S tore House of W ande r ing S ouls
’
. .
afterwards to M adrid and L isbon From L isbon they . but at length a voice which seemed hardly a voice p r o , ,
how h e was robbed of a large s u m in plate j ewels and after a long pause I come to invoke the God of the faith
'
‘
, , .
money ; h o w he hired apartments in W hitcomb S treet , ful the S o n o f N ature the S ire of T ruth I come to de
, , .
where he spent most of his time i n studyi ng chemistry mand of him one of the fourteen thousand seven hundred
and physics giving away much money and comport ing
, secrets whi ch are treasured in h i s breast I come to proclaim ,
himself generously a n d decently on all sides . . myself h i s slave his apostle his martyr , .
’
In 1 77 2 he returned to France with h i s wife and a certain ‘ 9 T h e divinity did not respond but after a long s ilence
, ,
exemplary fortitude and which are detailed in the text , treasure of presents and money and s et out for S t P eters , .
m antle cried out to them Know ye that the arcanum doubt that the basis of them w a s a species o f mesmeric
o f our great art is t h e government of mankind and that , influence I t has been said that he trusted simply to the
.
the one means to rule them is never to tell them the truth . laying on of hands ; that he charged nothing for h i s ser
D o n o t foolishly regu late your actions accord i ng t o t h o vice s that most of his time w a s occupied in treatin g the
’
r ules of common sense ; rather outrage reason a n d cour poor among whom he distributed vas t amounts of money
, .
mortals to be immortal to know the future without under , R eturning to Germany he w a s received in most of the
standing the present and to b e s p i r i t u al while all that ,
'
After this harangue t h e orator gen u fl ec t ed devoutly as sorceries wh i le he himself asserted that they were
,
before the divinity of the temp le and re t ired At the . efi ec t ed b y celestial aid
-
.
s ame momen t a man o f gigantic stature led the countess F o r three years C agli os t r o remained at S trasburg feted ,
to the feet o f the immortal C ount de S t Germain w h o thus . and lauded by all He formed a stron g friendship with .
o f veritable glory P olitics appeared to me nothing but the marvellous C agli os tr o accomplished supposed trans
'
.
.
the science of decepti on tactics the art of assassination , , mutations und er his eyes and the P rince delighted with ,
p hilosophy the ambitious imbecility of complete i r r a t i o n the seeming successes lavished immen se sume upon the
ality physics fine fancies about N ature and the continual C ount He even believed that the elixir of life w a s known
.
mistakes of persons suddenly transplanted into a country to C ag li os t r o and built a small house in which he w a s to
which is utterly unknown to them ; theology the science undergo a physical regeneration W hen he had sucked .
.
o f the misery which results from human pride ; history the P rince almost dry C agli os tr o repaired to B ordeaux , ,
an eccentric creature the physician a pitiable and blind , assumed the role of a m aster o f practical magic and where ,
my soul he caused me to perceive all obj ects in a n ew light that the v i s i o n s ev o k ed by C agli os t r o were suc h a s occur
'
w ith those w h o are but with those w h o were He united , . rang with h i s name and he w o n the appellation o f the
me to the loveliest women of antiquity I found it em . D ivine C agli os t r o Introduced to the C ourt o f L ouis
.
i n en t ly delectable to know all without studying anything X V I he succeeded in evoking apparitions in mirrors b e
fore many spectators—these including many deceased
, .
s atisfy my taste ; all that surrounds me i s rich loving , , t a b lis h ed a laboratory His wife affected great privacy .
,
T okay coloured green or red according to t h e necessities w as the principal amusement It i s even stated that .
-
.
calumniate m en o f understanding but flatter foster an d , , ,
.
B u t the grand obj ect o f C agli os t r o appears to have been
blind fools that they must spread abroad with much
,
the spread o f h i s Egyptian M asonic rite T h e lodges which .
m ystery the intelligence that the C ount de S t Germain . he founded were androgynal that i s they admitted both
.
,
w a s fi v e hundred years old and that they must make men and women the ladies being instructed by the M a s
g old but dupes before all ter s wife w h o figured a s t h e Gran d M istress of the Order
—her husband adopting the title o f Grand C opt T here
’
.
, ,
but if it really occurred it only probably served to confirm i s little doubt th at a good deal of money w a s subscribed
C a gli os t r o in the proj ects he had mapped o u t fo r himself . by the neophytes o f the various lodges : the ladies w h o
T ravelling into C ourland he and h i s wife succeeded ,
j oined each sacrificing o n the altar of mysticism n o less
,
i n establishing several M asonic L odges according t o the than 1 0 0 louis a n d C agli os t r o s immense wealth whi ch ’
,
ri te of what he called Egyptian Freemasonry P ersons . h a s n ever been doubted by a n y autho r ity o n h i s life in ,
.
,
Cagli ost r o 88
li os t r o by no means led a life o f abandoned luxury ; for It w a s initiation into the mysteries of N ature and t h e
power to make use o f her occult force s T h e visions which
,
at one and the same time . proved the reality of hermetic operations T hey h a d .
A great deal of mystery surrounded the doings of the s h ow n themselves worthy to know the truth ; he under
E gyptian M asonry in its headquarters in the Faubourg took to instruct them by gradations therein It w as enough .
ladies were obliged to disrobe and assume a white garment , pleasu res of the understanding .
with a girdle of various colours T hey were divided into . T h e Grand C opt at the end o f this harangu e once more
s i x groups distinguished by the tint of their cinctures
, . seated himself upon the sphere o f gold and w a s borne away
A large veil was also provided and they were caused to , through the roof and the proceedings ended rather a h ,
enter a temple lighted from the roof and furnished with , s u r d ly i n a ball T his sort of thing w a s o f cours e a s t h e
. .
thi rty six arm chairs covered with black satin L oren za breath of h i s nostri ls to C agli os t r o w h o could n o t have
j
- -
ported by t w o tall fi gures s o habited that their s ex could , i n which he perfectly revelled .
when the Grand M istress commanded the ladies to uncover had been o n terms o f great intimacy with the C ardinal
their left legs as far as the thigh a n d raising the right arm , de R ohan A certain Countess de L amotte had petitioned
.
all the ladi es together by the arms a n d legs T hen after . First M inister o f the T hrone but M arie Antoinette t h e , ,
by several biographers and whi ch preached fervidly the , her o w n told the C ardinal that the Queen favoured h i s a m
emancipation of womankind from the shameful bonds bitions and either forged o r procured someone els e t o
, ,
imposed o n them by the lords of creation . forge letters to the C ardi nal purporting to come from t h e
,
T hese bonds were symbolised by the silken ropes from Queen some o f which begged for money for a poor fam i ly
,
m en w h o unmercifully p ersecuted them with barb a rous o f money lenders T h e wretched C ountess de L amotte
-
.
M o r e than o n e discovered the counterpart o f her o w n love to represent M arie Antoinette an d arranged nightly ,
but the oath they had all taken neces sitated the most i n meetings between her and R ohan i n which the disguised ,
exorable inhumanity a n d all faithfully fulfilled what w a s , woman made a ll sorts of promises to the Cardinal B e .
t e entered
-
triu mphant a n d palpitating the twilight o f , necklace i n whi ch for over t en years he had locked up ,
the vaulted temple to receive the congratulations of the h i s whole fortune Hear ing that M m e de L amotte had . .
o f gold there descended a man naked a s the unfallen o n the matter w h o came post haste t o P aris t o be told
'
, , , ,
s t ar upon h i s head . security for the purchase o f the necklace for which sh e ,
T h e Grand M i s t ress announced that this w a s the genius had agreed to pay livres or in four ,
a n d the depositary o f all that hath been i s o r shall be , , the agreement and M m e de L amotte became the possessor .
,
t hem into t h e s ecrets o f whi ch they had been fr a u d en t ly j ewels from their setting w ith a n ordinary penkn i fe M a t .
r eceive truth they mu s t be a s naked a s itself Th e so v . never dreaming that the Queen would n o t meet it could ,
er ei gn pr iestes s setting t h e example unbound her girdle n o t lay h i s hands o n such a s u m a n d B ahmer noti n g h i s ,
a n d permitted her drapery to fall to the ground and the anxiety mentioned the matter to on e o f the Queen s ladies ’
.
~
,
fa ir initi a tes following her example expos ed themselves . i h waiti ng who r etorted that he must be m ad a s the Queen
-
, ,
i n a ll the nudity o f their charms t o the magn etic glance s had n ever purchased the necklace at all He went at
"
.
o f the celestial geniu s w h o then commenced h i s revelations , once t o M m e de L amotte w h o laughed at him said h e ,
honours of the island It w a s here that I first assumed ; . wards took h i s departure for L ondon where he w a s received
European dress and with it the n ame of C ount C agli os tr o , with considerable é clat Here he addressed a letter to .
n o r w a s it a small matter of surprise to me to see A lt h o t a s the people of France which obtained wide circulation an d ,
appear in a clerical dress with the insignia o f the Order predicted the French R evolution the demolishment o f ,
I have every reason to believe that the Grand M as ter upon this the C ou r i er d e l E u r ope a French paper pub lished ’
P into w a s acquainted with my real origin He often spoke . in L ondon printed a s o called exposure of the real life o f
,
-
t o me of the Cherif and mentioned the city o f T rebizond , C agli os t r o from beginning to end From that moment .
,
but never would consent to enter into further particulars however his descent w a s headlong ; his reputation had
,
would consent to take the cross B u t my taste for trav . his wife accompan ed him At first he w a s well received i .
elling a n d the predominant desire of practising medicine , there and even entertained by several cardinals privately
, ,
induced me to decline an o ff er that w a s a s generous a s s tudying medicine and living very quietly : but he made
,
o f losing my best fr iend and master the wisest a s well a s , w a s o f course anathema to the R oman C hurch and upon ,
t h e most learned of men the venerable A lt h o t a s S ome , . his attempti ng to found a L odge in the Eternal C ity itself ,
will soon be convinced by experience of what you have no less th an eighteen month s and he w a s sentenced t o ,
been taught by me .
’
death on the 7 t h April 1 791 He w a s however r ec o m ,
.
, ,
T h e spot where I had parted for ever from the friend mended to mercy and the P ope commuted h i s sentence
w h o had been a s a father to me soon became odious I , . to perpetual imprisonment i n the C astle o i S aint Angelo .
begged leave of the Grand M aster to quit the island i n On one occasion he made a desperate attempt to escape :
order to travel o ver Europe ; he consented reluctantly , requesting t h e services of a confessor he attempted t o
and the C hevalier d A q u i n o w a s s o obliging as to ac c o m
’
strangle the B rother sent to h i m but the burly priest , ,
p any me . Our first trip w a s to S icily from thence w e , whose habit he had intended t o disguise himself i n proved
went to the diff erent islands o f the Greek Archi pelago , t o o strong for him a n d he w a s quickly overpowered , .
p rovided with a letter of credit on the banking house o f lu t ely unknown but a n o ffi cial commissioned by N apoleon
,
S ignor B ellone In the capital of the C hristian w o r ld I to visit the Italian prisons gives some account of C agli os tr o s
’ '
.
resolved upo n keeping the strictest i n cogn i t o One morn . quarters there .
improve myself in the Italian language my va let d e ch a m br e , o f the solid rock were divided into cells and old dried u p
, ,
-
i ntroduced to my presence the secretary o f C ardinal Orsini cisterns had been converted into dungeons for the worst
cri minals a n d further surrounded by high walls so that
,
and R oman princes amongst others C ardinals Y ork and , , It w a s in one o f these ci s terns that the celebrated
G a n ga n elli w h o w a s afterwards P ope C lement X I V
, P ope .
C a gli os t r o w a s interred in 1 791 In recommending the P ope .
pressed a desire of seeing me I had the honour of frequent , had passed upon him into perpetual imprisonment the , ,
interviews with h i s Holiness . Holy T ribunal took care that the commutation should
I w a s then (1 770 ) in my twenty second ye ar when -
which sixteen years o f marriage have on ly served t o years witho ut air movement or intercourse with his fellow
, ,
s tr engthen It i s that unfortunate woman whom neither creatures D urin g the last month s o f h i s life his condition
-
.
, .
c ould save from the hardships o f a captivity a s cruel as from this dungeon to a cell o n the level w ith the ground ,
”
it i s unmerited . where the curious w h o obtain permission to visit the prison
, ,
C ag li os t r o i s reticent regarding h i s life between the period may read o n the walls various inscriptions and sentences
last dealt with a n d the date o f h i s coming to P aris
, B ut . traced there by the unh appy a lchemist T h e la t b ears .
s
acts o f faithful service he had lavished upon them an d , o f the Inquisi t ion a n d w as solemnly condemned b y it as
,
.
i t w as partly t o h i s popularity a n d partly t o the violent , s ubversive to the interests o f C hri s tianity It w as pub .
h atred o f the C ourt that he owed the recepti on accorded , li c ly burned but oddly enough the Inquisi t i o n s et ap ar t
,
Cagli ostr o 9
1 Cagli ostr o
several valuable particulars concerning h i s M asonic methods and sisters according to the engagements which you have
,
It may be un necess ary to enter into some deta ils con o f t h e Egyptian lodge
, W e order that you be acknow .
cerning Egyptian M asonry W e shall extract our facts . ledged in that capacity by all the brethren and sisters o f
from a book compiled by himse lf a n d n o w in our posses , the Egyptian lodges a n d that you enj oy with them the ,
the exercise of his fu nctions and from whi ch those regu , T h e Gr and M aster thus addresses the male candidate
la t i o n s and instructions were copied wherewith he enr iched , I n virtue of the power which I have received from the
many mother lodges In this treatise which i s wri tten .
, Grand C opt the founder of our order and b y the particular
, ,
by means of physical a n d moral regeneration to confer , admitted into o u r lodge in the name of Helios M ene T etra , ,
t o that state of innocence which they were deprived of In a book said to be pr inted at P aris in 1 7 8 9 it i s ,
by means of original sin He asserts that Eg yptian M a . asserted that the last words were suggested to C agli o s t r o
s o n r y w a s first propagated by Enoch and Elias but tha t , as sacred and cabalistical expressions by a pretended con
since that time it has l ost much of i t s purity and splendou r . j uror w h o said that he w a s assisted by a spirit and that
, ,
C ommon mason r y according to him has degenerated , , this spirit was no other than a cabalistical J ew w h o by .
,
i nto mere bu ffoonery and women have o f late been entirely , means of the magical art had murdered h i s o w n father
excluded from its mysteries ; but the time w a s now ar before the incarnation of Je sus Christ .
rived when the Grand C opt w as about to restore the glory C ommon masons have been accustomed to regard S t .
T h e statutes of the order then follow i n rotation the , it is not a little remarkable that he w a s imprisoned at R ome
d ivision of the members into three distinct classes the , on the very festival of his patron T h e reason for h i s .
various signs by which they might discover each other v en er a t i o n o f this great prophet was if w e are to believe
'
, ,
t h e o fficers w h o are to preside over a n d regulate the society , himself the great similarity between the Apocalypse and
,
t h e stated times when the members are t o assemble the , the rites of h i s institution .
erection of a tribu n al for deciding all di fferences that may W e must here observe that when any of his disciples
arise between the several lodges or the particular members were admitted into the highest class the following exec
'
the profanity the superstition a n d the idolatry with which the seven spirits that surround the throne of their divinity
it abounds —
, ,
the invocations in the name o f God the pros , a n d preside over the seven planets T heir names according .
, , , ,
, , ,
with which the world is at present acquainted . adorned with a red ribbon and blue silk festoons he i s , ,
T h e Grand C opt o r chief of the lodge is compare d , , shut up in a little closet From that place he gives r e .
to God the Father He is invoked upon eve r y occasion ; s p o n s es to the Gra nd M aster and tells whether the spirits
'
.
,
communication with angels and with t h e D ivinity In . In his instr u ctions to obtain the moral and physical
the exercise of many of the rites they are desired t o r epeat regeneration which he had promised to his disci ples h e
the V em and the T e D eu m —nay to such an excess of i m
,
D o m i n e D a vi d the name of the Grand M aster is always desirous of experiencing the moral regener ation are to
'
to b e substituted for that o f the King of Israel . retire from the world for the space of forty days and to ,
P eople of all religions are admitted into the society distribute their time into certain proportions S i x hours
o f Egyptian M asonry—the J ew the C alvinist the L utheran
.
they believe in the existence of God and the immortality while the remaining per iod is to be dedicated to repose .
i n the mysteries of the common masonry W hen men . tion is to take place between the patient and t h e seven
a r e admitted they receive a pair of garters from the Grand
,
primitive S pirits and on the morning of the fortieth day
,
C opt a s i s usual in all lodges for their mistresses ; and h i s s oul will be inspired w ith divine knowledge and h i s
'
, , ,
when women are received into the society they are pre ,
body h e a s pure a s that of a new born infant -
.
a r e desired to give to that man t o whom they are most retire into the country i n the month of M a y and during
'
a ttached . forty d ays is to live according to the most strict and austere
W e s h a ll here recount the ceremonies made u s e o f rules eating very little , and then only laxative and sana
,
o n admitti ng a female . tive herbs and making u s e o f n o other drink than distilled
,
M istress (M adame C agliostro generally presided i n that O n the seventeenth day after having let blood certain ,
capacity) breathed upon her face from the forehead to the white drops a r e to be taken s ix at night and six in the ,
-
c hin a n d th en said
, I breathe upon you on purpose to ,
morning increasing them t w o a d a y in progression I n
,
.
let from the arm before sunrise and the patient is to retire , occasions T here i s small question either that the various
.
to b ed till the operation is co mpleted A grain of the . M asonic lodges which he founded a n d which were patr on
p a n ac ea is then to be taken this pan acea is the s ame a s ised by persons of ample means provi ded him w ith exten ,
that of which God created man when He first made him sive funds and it i s a k n o w n fa c t t h a t he w a s sub sidised
, _
.
i s subj ect to frequent c o n v u ls w n s struggles a n d p er s pi r a , , hesitate to place their riches at hi s disposal for t h e purpos e
tions Having recovered from this state i n which h o w
. , o f undermining the tyrannic powers which then w i elded
ever he experiences no pain whatever on that
, ,
sway T here i s reason to believe that he had in some w a y
.
is then that he loses h is hair his skin a n d h is teeth T hese , , . cer t ain elementary psychi c p o w er s of hypnoti sm and e
spi r i t s .
’
likeli hood the clouds which surround h i s origi n and earlier
To revert to the ques tion o f the researches of Mr T row . years will never be dispersed It i s probably better th at .
that he has proved that C agli os t r o was not the same a s a n exalted character he w a s yet o n e of the most picturesque ,
Joseph B alsamo wi th whom his detractors have identified figures in the later history of Europe ; a n d assured ly not
him B alsamo w a s a S icili a n vagabond adventurer and the least aid to h i s picturesqueness is the obscurity in which
C o n sult—C agli os t r o W
.
,
s a m e person originally rests o n the word of the editor o f T rowbridge ; C agli o s t r o an d C om p a n y Franz Funck B ren -
.
°
the C o u r i er d e 1 E u r ope a person o f the lowest and most
’
, ta no ; W aite L i ves of t h e A lc h em y s t s ,
.
p r o fl i ga t e habits and upon an anonymous letter from , Cag n et B o m b ee of J on qui er es A song detailing an operation
P alermo to the C hief o f the P aris police M r T rowbridge . . in A lec t r o m an c y (S ee A lect r om an cy ) . .
sees in the circumstan ce that the names of the C ountess Cah agn et Al ph on s e ,
A French cabi net maker w h o became -
C a gli os t r o a n d the wife of B alsamo were identical nothing interested in somnambulic phenomena about the year
but a mere coincidence as the name L orenza P o liciani is , 1 8 4 5 and thenceforward recorded and analysed the trance
,
. .
similarity between the writ in g of B alsamo a n d C agli os t r o much information concerning the various spheres an d the ,
w h o had been in England in 1 77 1 w as wanted by the , held with A d é le M agi not T h r ough thi s medium sitters .
L ondon police how was it then that s i x years afterward could communicate wi th their deceased friend s o r w i th
they did n o t recogni se him in C ount C ag li os t r o w h o spent those w h o were far away evidences of C lai rvoyance diag , ,
, nosis and cure o f disease were given and i n short all the , , ,
T h e whole evidence against C agli os t r o s character n of American French mediumship were antici
’
ow n ? h en o m e
p
-
Inquisition biogr apher neither o f whom c a n be credited , C a h agn et s work is notable in many ways
’
His own good .
that the narrative o f the Inquisition biographer is supposed written testimony of the sitters and thus the trance ,
to be based upon the confessions of C agli os t r o under torture utterances of h i s somnambules are among the best attested
i n the C astle o f S t Angelo N either w a s the damagi ng
. . of their ki nd .
regarding the career o f her husband when s h e w a s i m h i s nearest neighbour He in turn when finished sent . , , ,
prisoned in the S a lp et r i é r e prison i s palpably a forger y , , it on to another and s o o n until the person last done had ,
a n d he further disposes o f the statements that C agli os t r o the old woman to keep N eedless to s a y thi s fear .
lived o n the immoral earni ngs o f h i s w ife . acted as a spur t o the superstitious Highlanders (S ee .
S c ot l a n d )
o r K ai d m or ds
.
which stands o u t in relation to h i s personality i s that he sedu ced and corrupted the first couple w h o after their
'
w a s vastly desirous o f gaining cheap popularity He w a s . fall dressed themselves in black garments and sadly
,
probably a littl e mad On the other hand he w a s beneh awaited the resurrection for they had introduced s in into
cent and felt it h i s mission in the then king —
.
,
o f Europe to found Egyptian M asonry for the protection 0 3 1 8 Ch ar les A C alabrian w h o wrote on the occult i n the
,
o f society i n general and the middle and lower classes i n , seventeenth century He published his AI em or i e h i s .
sh e i s treated wi th great severi ty either by the authorities wear a mark composed of red cloth on a part o f their, ,
who may sentence her to ban ishment o r death or by the dress where it could be readily seen (S ee C ambry V oyage , .
,
?
a n d puni sh the supposed o ff ender Car bu n c le T h e ancients supposed this stone to give out a
A s t r ology et a —
.
i t s vo t aries i n C a m b o d i a Astrologers or a s they are in order aft er diamonds emeralds opals and pearls It
.
, , , , , .
c all ed h or as are attached to the court an d thei r dir ect i s among the gems ruled by t h e s u n and i s both male a n d
female—the former distinguished by the bright ness which
, , , ,
consulted by the people o n all sorts of subj ects a n d are drive away poisonous air repress luxury and preserve , , ,
believed to be able to avert the calamities they predi ct the health of the body It also re conci les diff erences . . .
and evil powers are ascribed s o lavishly much attention Ca r da n J er o m e A s o called magician w h o lived about the , ,
-
should be p aid to omens and much time spent in r ites end of the fifteenth or the begi nning of the sixteenth
, , ,
to avert misfortune T h e wind the fog the t rees are . century He w a s contemporary with Faustus and P ara , , , .
obj ects o f fear and a w e a n d must be approached w ith celsus to whom a s to the other necromancers of h i s age
, , , ,
circumspection lest they send disease a n d misfortune he w as entirely di s simi lar He has left in h i s M em oi r s a , .
o r withhold some good For instance trees whose roots frank and detailed analysis of a cu ri ously complicated
.
,
grow under a house bring ill luck to it T h e bamboo and and abnormal intellect uality sensitive i ntense and n o t
-
.
, , ,
for should they grow higher than the house they would hi m self subj ect to strange fits of abstraction and exaltation , ,
a fun eral cushion and matting for the occupants he w as forced to inflict on himself severe bodi ly pain as a .
Animals receive their share of superstitious vene ation means of banishing them He would he t ells us talk r
. .
, ,
T igers are regarded as malevolent creatures whose whiskers habitually of those thi ngs which were most likely to be ,
ar e very poisonous Elephants are looked upon a s sacred . distasteful to the company he would argue on any side ,
and pa rticularly s o white elephants M onkeys they will of a question quite irrespective of whether he believed .
,
on no account destroy S hould a butte r fly enter the it right or wrong and h e had an extraordinary passion fo r
.
,
T here are other supersti ti ons relat ing to household in the third at least that abnormal delicacy of perception , ,
those of other countri es proj ecti ng h i s spi r it outside his body to the accompani ment
L I T E R AT U R E —E
.
,
A y m o n i er L e C a m bo dge P aris
. of strange physical sensations T h e se cond w as the
.
, , , .
1 9 00 0 2
-
A L eclerc L e B u d d h i s m o C a m bo dge P ar i s
. . ability to perceive sensibly anything he desire d to perceive
, , , .
Ca m uz , P h i li ppe A S panish writer of romances w h o and without the power of select ion but when he reached ,
lived in the sixteenth century T o h i m i s attributed a life manhood he could control them to suit his choice Th e
. .
Can d l es B ur n i n g B lu e T here i s a superstition that candles considerable length on S yn esi u s s treatise on dreams in ’
and o t her lights burn blue at the apparition of spirits whi ch he advances the theory that any virtuous person ,
probably because of the sulphurous atmosphere accompany c a n acqu i re the faculty of in terpreti ng dreams that in , ,
i n g the spectres . fact anyone can draw up for h i mself a code of dream ,
Ca n d les M a gi cal
, (S ee M agi c ) interpretations by merely studyi ng carefully his o w n
.
Capn o m a n c y W as the observation of smoke which con dreams W e cannot put much faith in C a r d a n s wonderful , .
’
s isted in t w o p ri ncipal methods Th e more important dreams however His is not the type o f mind to whi ch .
, .
w a s the smoke o f the sacr i fices whi ch augured well if it w e would go for an accurate statement concerning menta l
,
rose lightly from the altar and ascended straight to the phenomena but such significant dreams as he may have
, ,
clouds ; but the contr ary if it hung about Another had were probably a s h as already been suggested the .
, , ,
method w as to thr ow a few j asmine or poppy seeds upon result of his abnormal sub conscious perceptiveness I n -
.
t h e smoke of the sacrificial fire c es s ful He foretold the date of his o w n death and at the
. . , ,
Ca qu eux or Ca c oux Formerly a caste o f rope makers age o f seventy fi v e w a s obliged to abstai n from food in - -
dwelli n g in B rittany w h o i n some of the cantons of that , order to d i e at the time he had pre di cted .
countr y were treated a s pari ahs perhaps because the Car pe n t er : (S ee S pi r it ualis m ) , .
ropes they manufactured were to the people the symbols Car pocr at i an s A sect of Gnostics founded by C a r p o c r i t es
of s lavery and death by hangi n g B e that as it may o f Alexandria It taught th at Christ d erived the mysteries
.
, .
they were interd icted from entering the churches and o f hi s religion from the T emple of Isis in Egypt wher e , ,
were regarded as sorcerers T hey did n o t hesitate to he had studied for six years and that he taught them to
.
,
profit by this evil reputation but dealt i n talismans whi ch his apostles w h o t ransmitted them to Ca r p o c r i t es T hi s
, ,
.
were supposed to render their wearers invulnerable a n d body used the u rgic incantations and had grips s igns and , , ,
also acted as diviners T hey were further credited with words symbols and degrees It i s believed to have en
.
,
.
s
the ability to r ai se and sell Winds and tempests like the dured for some centuri es (S ee G n ost ic s ) . .
sorcerers of Finland It is said that they were origi nally Car r ah dis A class of native priests in N ew S outh W ales ,
Francois 1 1 D uke o f B rittany ena cted that they should Carver J on at h an Nar r at i ve of : (5 6 8 D i vi n at i on )
, , , ,
.
Cassapt u 9
5 Cellini .
Cass apt u, B ab ylo n ian W it ch (S ec Semit es ) . . bandaged I n T hessaly the response appeared i n ch ar
.
,
Cas t le o f t h e I n t e r i or M a n , Th e T h e mystical n ame given a c t er s of blood on the face o f the moon pro b ably repro ,
T hese seven processes of psychic evolution are briefly a s their art from the P ersians w h o always endea voured to ,
follows : ( 1 ) T h e state of prayer being concentration on , plant their religion and mystic rites in the countr ies they
G o d ; (2 ) T h e state of mental prayer in which o n e seeks , invaded .
to discover t h e mysti c significance of all things (3) T h e , Cat s E l fi n, T hese are to be found in the S cottish Highland s ,
self must be utterly renounced (4 ) T h e prayer of quietism , , in colour with a white spot on the breast and to have
, ,
complete surrender to the will of God ; (5 ) T h e state of arched backs and erect b r istles B y some these cats a r e
un i on in which the will of m an and the will of God b ecome
.
,
S i d to be witches in disguise
,
a .
T h e state of ravishment which i s the mystic marriage , , a copper vessel were being struck by a huge ham mer and ,
the perfect union and the entrance of God a n d Heaven , o n this account i t s name has been bestow ed on it by t h e
into the interior man . S pan iards T h e natives of the Island are persuaded that
.
a n d broke and crushed t hem having this power o ver t hem . s ouls of the wicked .
W e are told that a certain C a m p es t er wrote a book wherein Causi m o m an c y D ivination by fire It is a happy presage .
magicians a n d s o r c er o r s .
Ca zot t e J ac ques ( 1 7 2 0 1 79
,
2) A French romance wr iter -
,
Cat aleps y : A condition involving the sudde n susp ension and the reputed author o f the famous P r oph ét i e d e C a zot t e ,
o f sensation a n d volition and the partial suspension of , concerning the R evolution His sympathies were not with .
the vital functions T h e body assumes a r i gi d a n d s t atues t h e revolutionary party H i s letters were seized and h e
'
-
. .
. ,
patient remains unconscious throughou t the a ttack On the S ept ember massacres Elizabeth saved his life by
flinging herself between him a n d the cut—
.
, _
speech and action S ometimes the symptoms are hardly . condemned and beheaded He w a s the author o f the ,
.
.
distinguishable from those o f hysteria T h e period . celebr a ted occult romance L e D i a ble A m ou r eu x .
covered by the attack may vary from a few minutes t o Celes t i al Li gh t T h e sacred light of all the ages which i s ,
affection i s caused by a path ological condition of the ascetic ally when respiration is feeb le a n d life h a s almost
, ,
some reason to suppose that c a t a lepsy like ecstacy and , fol1 lows .
m ed i u m i stio faculties may at times pro v e contagious , . It happened through a variety of odd accidents that , ,
D r P eteti n in his E lec t r w i t é A n i m a le ( 1 8 0 8 ) makes menti on I made acquaintance w ith a S icilian priest w h o w a s a man
of genius and well versed in the L atin and Greek author s
. ,
, .
although c a t a lepsy is in ordinary circumstances of rar e Happening one day to have some conversat ion with him ,
mena witnessed by him in connection with the state of I w h o had a great desire to know something of the matter
, ,
would seem to show t hat persons in this condition are q u a i n t ed w ith the mysteries of th is art T h e priest mad e .
amenable to suggestion in a high degree T h e true physical . answer T hat t h e man must be of a resolute and steady
,
re asons for cata lepsy are still practically unknown to science . temper w h o enters upon that study I replied T hat .
’
,
B u t there seem to be good reasons for believing that it c a n I had fortitude and resolution enough if I could but find
.
,
.
’
,
been known to cast themselves into a cat aleptic sleep last ing have the heart to venture I wi ll give you a ll the satisfaction ,
for months and cases have even been known where they per you c an desire T hus w e agreed to enter upon a plan o f .
’
f M y s t er y )
o . . I invited one V i n c en zi o R o m o li w h o w a s my intimate ,
Cat h ar i : (S ee Gn osti cs ) .
acquaintance : he brought with him a native of P istoia ,
base touched the surface of the water having first prayed odours A s so on as he w a s in readiness he made an open ,
_ ,
,
incantations T his ceremony la sted above an hour a n d
“
.
Cellin i 9
6
much that the amphi theatre w a s quite filled with them perfumes he had At the same time I cast my eye upon .
.
I Wa s busy about the per f u mes wh en the p n c s t perceiving A gn o li n o Gaddi who w a s terrified to such a degree that
, ,
,
there w a s a considerable number of infernal spirits turned he could scarce distinguish obj ects and seemed to be half ,
,
to me and said B en ven u t o ask them someth i ng , I dead S eeing him in this condition I said A gn o li n o
, .
’
.
,
a nswer of any sort but I had received great satisfaction and put on some more o f these perfumes P oor A gn o li n o
’
.
,
i n having my curiosity s o far indulged T h e necromancer upon attempting to move w a s s o violently terrified t hat .
,
but that I must bring with me a pure immaculate boy once more to raise his head when seeing me laugh he .
, , ,
I took with me a youth w h o w a s in my service of began to take courage and said T hat the devils were ,
, ,
about twelve years of age together with the same V i n flying away w ith a vengeance
, .
’
I likewise prevailed on to assist at the ceremony W hen but few devils and these were at a great distance W hen .
, .
w e came to the place appointed the priest having made the magician had performed the rest o f his ceremonies
, .
,
his preparation s as before w i th the same and even m o r e he stripped o ff h i s gown and took up a wallet full of books
,
striki ng ceremonies placed us w ithi n the circle which he , which he had brought with him W e all went out of the , .
had likewise drawn with a more wonderful art and in a circle together k eeping as close to each other as w e possi bly , ,
more solemn manner than at our former mee ti ng T hus , could especially the b o y w h o had placed himself i n the .
, ,
having committed the care of the perfume and the fire to middle holding the necromancer by the coat and me by , ,
he put into my hand a p i n t a c u la or magical chart and bid o f B anchi the boy told us t hat t w o of the demons whom , ,
me turn it towards the places that he should direct me ; we had seen at the amphitheatre went on before u s leaping ,
and under the p i n t a c u la I held the boy T h e necromancer a n d skipping sometimes running upon t h e roofs of the
.
,
having begun to make his tremendous invocations called houses and someti m es upon the ground T h e priest de , , .
by their names a multitude of demons w h o were the leaders c la r ed that though he had often entered magi c circles
, , ,
of the several legions and questioned them by the power , nothing so extraordinary had ever happened to him A s .
o f the eternal uncreated God w h o lives for ever in the we went along he would fain persua de me to assi st with
, , ,
much that the amphi theatre w a s almost in an instant d eri ve immense riches : we should then a s k the demons
filled with demons more numerous than at the former to discover to u s the various treasures with which the ear th
conj uration V i n c en zi o R o m o li w a s busied in making
. abounds which would raise us to opulence and p ower ; ,
quantity o f precious perfumes I by the directi on o f the n o go o d could be expected . I answered T h at I would
. .
,
you shall be i n her company He added that he could have L atin scholars en ough if
.
’
, ,
He then requested me to stand resolutely by h i m he had thought it worth whi le to look out for them but ,
because the legions were n ow above a thousand more in that he could never have met with a partner of resolution
number than he had designed ; and besides these were a n d intrepidi t y equal to mine and that I should by all
, ,
the most dangerous ; so that after they had answered means follow his advice W h i ls t w e were engaged in this
, .
miss th em quietly At the same time the boy under the . all that night dreamt of nothing but devils .
p i n t a c u la w a s in a terrible fright say ing that there were Celoni tis or Celo n t es T his wonderful stone i s found i n the
. .
i n that place a million of fierce men w h o threatened to tortoise and its property is to resist fire Its heali ng , ,
.
destroy u s ; a n d that moreover four armed giants o f virtues are t w o fold similar to those o f the As in i u s
, ,
-
, .
a n enormous stature were endeavouri ng to break into our C arried under the tongue o n the day of the n ew moon ,
to dismiss them in the best way he could V i n c en z i o R o m o li events every day from sunrising to s i x o clock ; a n d in ’
'
, ,
w h o quivered like an aspen leaf took care of the perfumes the decreas e during t h e intervening hours
, . .
T hough I w a s as much terrified as any of them I did my Cel t s M agic among the C eltic peoples in ancient t imes w a s ,
utmost to conceal the terror I felt so that I greatly c o n so closely identified with D ruidism that i t s origin may be
tributed to inspire the rest with resolution but the truth said to have been D ruidic T hat D ruidism w a s of C elti c .
i s I gave myself over for a dead man seeing the horrid origi n however i s a question upon which much discussion
fri ght the necromancer w a s in T h e boy placed hi s head
, , ,
for we shall all surely perish I told him that all these origin T h i s is to s ay that the earliest n o n Aryan or s o
.
’
.
-
demons were under us and what he s a w w a s smoke and called Iberian or M egalithi c people of B r itain intr o
,
shadow s o I bid him hold up his head and take courage d u c ed the immigrant C elt s to the D ruidic religion An . .
N o sooner did he look up but he cried out T h e whole argumen t in favour of this theor y is that the co nt inental
, ,
amphitheatre is burning and the fire i s j ust falli ng upon C ells sent their neophyte D ruid priests to B ri tai n to undergo
,
us s o covering h i s eyes wi th hi s hands he again exclaimed a special trai ning at the hands o f the D ruids there a n d
, ,
that destruction w a s inevitable and he desired to s ee n o there i s little doubt that this i sland w a s regar ded as the
,
a n d take care t o to burn the proper perfumes upon which for instance had n o D ruidic pr iesthood (S ee R ice Holmes ,
.
Cer em onial Magic
w it h the art of dealing with spiri ts I t s rites are supposedly to have n o alloyed metal about him except a gold or si lver
.
o f the nature of religious O bservances It i s not ; a s gen when he appears outside the circle T h e spirit is t hen
.
~
.
does it par take of the profanation of religious ritual It the t w o ends of the magi c rod must be plunged i nto t h e .
i s i n efl ec t a n attempt to der ive power from God for the flames of the brazier T his ritual is know n as the R ite .
successful control o f evil spi r its In the Grimoires and o f L ucifuge and is believed to invoke the de mon L ucifuge
.
,
that he must meditate conti nually on the undertak ing For fu r ther information concer ning the ceremoni al o f
in hand and centre every hope i n the infinite goodness magic S ee N e cr o m an cy and the articles on the various
”
, ,
the Jews a n d the T ri n ity of the C hristian s T h e fo u n d a Cer os cOp y D ivination by w a x T h e process w a s as follow s
,
. . .
ti on of practical magi c is almost certainly the belief i n Fi ne w a x w a s melted i n a brass vessel until it became a
the power of divine words to compel the obedience of all liquid of uniform consistence It w a s then poured slowly .
spirits to those w h o could pronounce them S uch words into another vessel filled with cold water in such a way .
,
and names were supposed to invoke or dismiss the deni that the w a x congealed in tiny discs upon the surface of
z ens of the spi r it world a n d these with suitable prayers the water T h e magi cian then i nterpreted the figures
'
. .
,
that it w a s easier to control ev il spirits than to enlist the Ch agr i n or Gagr i n o An evil spirit believed in by t h e Con
.
He w h o would gain such power over demons i s exhorted in colour and is a foot and a half in length and a span in ,
in the magical texts which exist to observe continence breadth I am certain says W lis lo c k i that this .
,
”
,
and abstinence to disrobe as seld om and sleep a s little creature is none other than the equally demoniac being
'
a s possible during the period of preparation to meditate called H a r gi n n still believed in by t h e inhabitants of N orth
, ,
continually on his undertaking a n d centre all his hopes western Indi a Horses are the special prey of the C h agr i n .
,
o n the Great Adonai T h e fast should be most austere w h o ri des them into a state of exhaustion as does t h e
'
.
, ,
a n d human society must be avoided a s much as possible G u ec u b u of C hili T h e next day they appear sick . .
T h e concluding days of the fast should be additionally and weary with tangled manes and bathed i n sweat W hen
strict—sustenance being reduced to bread and water
.
,
D aily ablutions are necessary and these must be made , been rubbed with garlic j uice then a red thread is laid o n ,
i n water which h a s been previously exorcised according the ground in the form of a cross or else some of the hair ,
to the ritual especially must thi s be observed immediately o f the animal is mixed with salt meal and the b lood of a ,
.
night are ruled by certain planets and these are to be is smeared T h e empty vessel which contained the mix .
found i n the book known as the K ey of S olom on t h e K i n g ture is put in the trunk of a high tree while these words
(S ee a ls o A s t r olog y ) T h e B ook of B lack M agic
. are uttered
taught that the hours of S aturn M ars and V enus are , T arry pi pkin in this tree , ,
good for communion with spirits the hour of the first , T ill such time as full ye be
-
named planet for invoking souls i n Hell ; and that of the Ch ai n For mi n g a : In spiritualism a term denoting the
'
, ,
second those w h o have been slain in battle In fact these j oining of the hands of the sitters round a table whereby
.
,
hours and seasons are ruled by t h e laws of astrol ogy In the magnetic current is strengthened and reinforced T h e
.
. .
the preparat ion of the instruments employed the cere B aron de G u ld en s t u b b é gives the following direct ions for ,
monies o f purifying and consecrating must be carefully forming a chain In order to form a chain the twelve
persons each place their right hand on the table and their
, . ,
chafi ng dish should be used filled wi th freshly ki ndled if there b e more than one are entirely isolated from those ,
s torax .
Dr L apponi in hi s H y pn o t i s m a n d S pi r i t i s m (tra n s .
,
.
T h e experiment o f holdi ng converse with spirits should L ondon gives an account o f the usual procedure
be made in the day an d hour o f M ercury that is the I st
,
o r 8 th or the 1 st h or z en d (S ee N ecr o m a n c y)
,
T h e Gr an d .
,
Gr i m oi r e says that when the night of acti on has arrived much as they like and may place in whatever part of the , ,
the operator shall take a rod a goat skin a blood stone , room they choose He then invites s o me of the assistants
-
,
-
, .
four nails from the co ffin of a dead child Either o n e or the little finger of the persons on either side He himself
three persons must take part in the ceremony—o n of whom completes the ch a i n with h is t w o hands T h e hands o f
. .
only must address the spirit T h e Kabbalistic circle is . all alto g ether rest on the edge of the table (S ee P lan et ar y .
within the circle beginning at the eastern point T h e Ch ak r as : T h ese are according to theosophi sts the sense
,
. .
, ,
letters a e a j must be drawn in like manner a s also the organs of the et h er a l body and receive the i r name
,
N ame o f the S aviour between t w o cross es T h e candles from their appearance which resembles vortices Alto
. .
and vervai n crowns are then set in the left and right sides gether there are ten oh a k r a s v i s ib le only to clairvoyants fi
o f the triangle w i thin the circle and the y with the brazier but o f these it is advisable to use only seven T hey are
are s et alight—the fi e being fed with brandy and camphor
, .
r
situated not on the denser physical body but opposite .
, ,
-
”
’
_ .
, .
.
. .
, . .
t rained Occultist ca n b ec ome a c quainted w ith the astral Ch ar l em ag n e or Ch ar les t h e Gr eat T h e greatest of Frank
_world (S ee Th e os o ph y )
. i s h kings . w as the elder s o n of P epin the S hort and suc ,
Ch alc ed ony A good specific against phant asy and the illu c eed ed his father in 7 6 8 A D He i s included in this work . .
s ions of evil S pir its It also qui cke ns the power o f the . chiefly because of h i s close connection with the supernatural ‘
la tter effe ct it m ust be perforated a n d s usp ended by hairs o f French romance notably in these romances dealing
‘
from an a s s T h e black variety p r eve n ts hoarseness . with the adventures of W 1il1 liam of Orange do w e find the ,
C hinese or igin numbering about o f the heavenly power T his of course is to symbolise
h is position a s the head and front of C hristendom in the
, .
C am bodia T he y have some reputatio n a m ong the sur world He w a s its champion a n d upholder surrounded a s he
—
. . ,
rou n ding pop ulation as sorcer er s this corru ption probably w a s on all sides by the forces o f paganism , the M oors on ,
a rising fr o m the mythic i n fl u en Ce of a conquered race h i s southern borders and the P russian s and S axons o n . ,
T hei r magic i ans claim to be able to slay at a distance or his flank C h a r les w a s regarded by the C hristians , .
to brin g rui n and disease by the aid of magica l formul a of Europe as the direct representative of heaven whose . ,
Amo n g the C a m bodian C h a m s sorcerer s are cordially d e mission it w as to C hristianise Europe and to defend the
,
tested b y t h e common p e ople as they are believed to be tr u e faith in every w a y N o less do w e fi n d him and his
,
.
t h e S ource of all the evil which befalls the m and t h e ma court connected with the realm of faery N otices of the ,
.
jo r i t y of th em usually end th eir days by secret assassin a enc ounters of the fairy folk by his paladins are not so nu
tio n T hey a r e ne arly alway s o f the female s ex and enter
. m er o u s i n the original French romances which deal with ,
the sister hood by mean s of a secret initiation held in the him and them b u t in the hands o f B oiardo Ariosto and , ,
depths of the forest at t h e hour of midnight Indeed the P ulci they dwel t in an enchanted region where at any .
,
a ctual m eth od of initiation i s kn own to us T h e woman moment they mi ght meet with all kinds of supernatural .
who d es i r es t o be com e a sorceress procures the nest of a beings B u t both in the older and later romances the .
it in fi rm fr o m t h e h ead t o the tail a n d dancing in front are chiefly instanced in magical weapons such as the S word ,
o f it in a condition of co m plete n udity until by force of D u r a n d a l of R oland which cannot be shivered the mag ,
her i n d en t at i o n s the t w o halves o f the bir d approach o n e ical ointments of giants like Ferragus which rubbed o n ,
another a n d it becomes o n Ce more alive and gives V ent their bodies make them invulnerable the wearing of ~
swollen and bloodshot ey es T hey possess n umerous rites Ogier the D ane penetrating into fairy land itself and
.
, ,
,
for t h e propiti atio n of ev il Spirits in whi ch in common wedding its queen T his w a s the fate of a great many , ,
.
w ith t h e neighbouring and surrounding pop u l ations they med i ae val heroes and Ogier finds in the enchanted realm , ,
propitiatory rit es must b e ob served a ccompanied by i n cases of T o m a L i n c o ln e T an nhauser and T homas the ,
- -
,
vocation of the prot ecting deities T hey believe in lucky R hymer will readily occur to the reader .
T h e magical
,
.
T hey poss ess man y p ecu liar superstitions T hus they they entirely put in the shade the later romances proper .
,
will not di stur b grai n which has been stored during the
’
day time as th ey say it is then asleep and wait until night Ch ar m ( Car m en )
,
A magical formula sung or recited to ,
,
fall before s upplying themselves i t em it T hey also have bring about a supposedly beneficial result or to confer .
,
man y m agical agr ic ultural formula such a s the instruo magical efficacy on a n amulet In popular usage the same ,
.
the h arvest field b efore they a e c r u t a n d garnered s o that obj ect which is charmed For the material obj ect ( S ee .
,
Alchemist ? C om
believe that t h e souls of good men betake themselves to Ch ar n ock Th o m as ( 5 4
1 2
,
.
the s u n t h es e of w omen to the m oon a n d those o f the r a t i v ely little biographical matter concerning this Eng
, p a ,
co olie class into clouds but these are only places of tem lish alchemist is forthcoming but it i s recorded that he
,
,
o r a r y soj o urn until such time as all finally c o m e J o reside w a s born somewhere in the Isle of T hanet Kent ; while
p
,
,
, , ,
D i ct i o n n a i r e C a m F r a n ca i s e P aris 1 9 0 6 ; Ca h a t o n -
N ou he travelled all over England in search o f alchemistic know
, , ,
s c i en
,
Ch an geli n g s : T h e s ubstitution o f a little old mannikin of here he chanced to make the acquaintance of a noted ’
the elf r a Ce for a young ch i ld T here are many tales rep t e t is t T h e latter greatly impressed with the youth s ,
appointed confidant
. .
an d
,
proofs of its origin to those versed in such matters T here for a number of years C h a r n o ck found himself the sole ,
are many ways of getting rid of him such as sticking a legatee of h i s patron s ,
’
,
b elow droppin g him into a river etc —which o n e would he proceeded to devote himself more eagerly than ever to
,
.
, , ,
Ch ar nock 1 00 China
a gi n ed himself o n t h e verg e of triu m ph his h opes were , i n the popular Chinese mind .
frustrated by a sudden e xp losion in his l aboratory while Although the Ch i nese mind possessed under such a
i n 1 5 57 when he again thought th at su c cess w a s imminent
,
, constitution b ut few e em en t s in which magic could stri ke
the press gang arrive d at his ho u se a n d laid violent han d s
- root and throw out i t s ramifications and influence yet ,
on him being an xiou s for recruits wher ewith t o sw ell t h e w e find many traces giving evidence of the instinctive
,
English army then fi ghti n g the French T h e alchemist . movement of the mind as welld as of magical influence ; , '
w a s bitterly chagrined o n being kidn apped in this wise th ough certainly not in the manner or abundance that w e
_
an d ,les t his secrets should be discovered by prying eyes , meet with it in India T h e great variety of these appear .
—
r
i n the English being worsted at C alais by the D u e de Gui s e . observe dreams as much as the phenomena of nature the ,
H o w C h a r n oc k far ed du ri ng the ex pedition is not known , eclipses and the p o irions of the stars and when all else ,
a n d it i s likely that h e found small pleasure in the rou gh i s wanting he must consu lt the oracle of the tortoise or
, ,
a n d in 1 5 6 2 he w as married t o o n e Agnes N o r ton T here . is therefore as it were the universal oracle of the people
, , ,
after he settled at S tockland in the county o f So m erset , , as the popular mind is relieved from every flight of i m a g
and here he contin ued to pursue sci entific r esearches a p , i n a t io n b y a highly remarkable mental compulsion
_
.
were duly interred at Otterhampton Church B ridgwater , . Acco unts are however not wanting to show that the
, ,
T hat facetious antiquary a n d h istorian Anthony W ood phenomena as w ell as theories of prophecy were known
i n m er e remote times Under the Emperor Hoei T i about
, .
,
in h i s A t h en ce O z on i eh s i s credits Ch a r n o c k with a c o n s i d
, .
,
items enumerated are in re a lity from some other pen than the teachers of t h emptiness and nothingness of all things .
the a lchemist s Ho wever there are certain books which T he y also exhibit ed the art of binding the power of the
’
.
,
the latter undoubtedly wrote not ably E n ig m a a d A lc h i , s ense s a n d produci n g a condition which they believed
,
.
,
D em o n i s m a n d O bs es s i o n
‘
, .
i n verse w a s published originally in 1 5 5 7 a n d was s u b s e believers in demons whom they imagine surround them
“
, ,
quently reprinted in the T h ea t r u m C h em i c u m o f Elias on every hand S ays P eebles English o fficials Ameri
can m issionaries mandarins and many of the Chinese
.
,
.
Ashmole .
,
Ch azel, Co mt e d e (S ee R os i cr uci ans ) . declare that s p r i t i s m in some form and under some name , ,
melancholy and periodical disorders T o cure feV er it . T here is no d r iving out of the s e Chi nese says Father ,
mu t be put i n a yellow linen cloth and tied abo ut the Gon zalo the cursed belief that the spi r its of their a h
s
.
, ,
often represented as figures wholly or partly human a n d in the hand a stick of lighted incense to dispel a ll d efi li n g
influences then prayers of some kind ai e repeated the
,
first mention of these beings in connectio n with the ex b ody becomes spasmodic the medium s eyes are shut ,
’
pulsion of Adam a n d Eve from the Garden o f E d e n and an d the form sways about assuming the walk and peculia r ,
they are frequently S p oken of in l ater biblical h i story . attitude of the spirit when in the body T hen the c o m .
-
this condition they prescribe for the sick It is beli eved .
Ch evali er s d e l E uler : T hese are d emons more powerful V olu m es m ight be wr itten upon the gods genu and
’
—
,
than those o f n o rank but less powerful than titled demons , familiar spirits supposed to be continually in communi
counts marquises a n d dukes T hey m ay b e evoked
, , . cation with thi s people writes D r John L N ev i n s i n , . .
,
Ch i lan B alam, B o ok s or (S ee Mexi co an d Cen t r al A m er i ca ) . a large number o f books upon this subj ect among the most ,
.
Ch ild r en i n P olt er gei st Cas es (S ee P olt er gei st ) . noted of which i s the L iau chai oh ei a large wor k o f -
’
Ch i n a Although it c a n hardly be said that a n y system o f sixteen volumes T u S ein signi fies a spiri t i n the
.
magi c worthy o f the name ever originated i n Chi n a an d , bo dy a n d there are a class of familiar spirits supposed t o
,
though magica l practi ce w a s uncommon yet ins t an ces , dwell i n the bodies o f certain Chinese who became the
are n o t wanti ng of the employmen t of magi cal m eans i n medium s o f communication with the unseen world I n .
the Celes ti al E mpire an d t h e b elief in a supernatural world , d i vi d u als said t o be possessed by these spirits are visited
1 02
. . .
c overs consciousness h e has no r ecollect ion wh atever of . it i s s aid that n o luck a t tends such fa milies a n d they wi l l ,
what he h as said or done T h i s i s true almost i n var iably . . ev entu a lly be red uced t o poverty O ffi ci a ls believe th es e .
T h e metho d s by w hi ch the Chinese c a st out demo n s things P a l a ces a r e known t o ha v e been b uilt by th em
.
are enticing them to leave by b urning ch arms a n d pape r for these demons w h o however a r e obliged to be s a ris
, , , .
them w ith magic spells and incantat io ns or d rivi n g the m , S omewh a t simi l ar to the abov e cl a ss is a n oth er sm a ll
away by pricking with needles or p inching with t h e finger s , , o n e which h a s power t o enter the lower reg io n s T h es e .
in which case they cry out and promise to go . a r e the opposite of necrom a ncers for inste a d of c a l ling ,
evil spirits were ve ry common in our vill ages a n d my , lie i n a tr a nce for t w o d ays when their spir i t s ar e s aid to ,
services were in very frequent demand . ha ve gone to the P rince of D a rkness t o inq uire h o w long ,
T h e R ev T imothy R ichard missionary also w r iting the sick p erson sh a ll be l eft a mong the living
‘
. , , .
C hinese are ordinarily subj ect that may n o t b e caused by pill an d a pply it in the following m anner ; t h e th umbs
,
the body th at s u fi ens a n d t h e C hinese endeavour t o get big t ees a r e tied together i n t h e s a me m a nner Th en o n e .
rid of the demon by vows a n d off erings to t h e gods T h e . pill is put o n the t w o bi g toes a t t h e roo t of the n ail a nd ,
subj ect i n this cas e is a n involuntary one . t h e other a t the root of the t humb n a i ls A t t h e s ame .
P ersons possessed range b e t ween fifteen a n d fifty years inst a nt t h e t w o pills a r e set o n fir e a n d they a r e kept until ,
return at intervals a n d i ncreas e in frequency an d gen, , , tim es t h e spir its a r e very nn go v er n a b le T ables ar e .
er a lly also i n intensity so that d eath a t last en sues fro m turned ch airs a r e r a ttle d an d a g ener a l noise of sm as hin g
'
, , ,
th eir vio lence . i s he a r d until the very mediums themselves tremb le w ith
,
path led through fields where men were W or king at thei r quickly write a nother charm with the n a me o f t h e p ar ,
crops . W h en h e came up to the m en and had exchange d t i c ular spir it whose qui et d isposition is known t o t hem ,
, r .
this the p eo ple r a n up to him stopped h i m fr om drown in g a Li ttle fr a me i s pro cure d t o whi ch a C hi nese pencil i s at
'
, .
, ,
h i mself and took h i m h ome to h is parents W hen he got , t a c h ed , T w o m en on e a ch side hol d i t on a ta bl e sprea d
h em e h e Spran g up from the g r ound to s uch a heig h t as with s a nd or millet S ometim es a prescript ion is wri t t en
‘
, . ,
manifes t ed a lm os t a superh um an strength A fter a few the pencil moving o f i t s o w n a ccord They buy the medi
'
d ays h e c alm ed d own a n d became unusually q uiet a n d cin e prescribed a n d give it to t h e possessed S h ould
'
g ent le ; but h i s ow n conscio usne ss w a s los t T h e demon th ey fi n d t ha t burn i ng incense an d offering s a crifices fails
s po ke o f i t s friend s in N an K in
.
After s ix months t hi s -
. to libera te t h e poor victim they m a y ca ll in conj urors , ,
i s cur sed T hey cannot prepar e a n y but filth a n d dirt B uddhist priest s victory over evil spir its They
’
. .
,
c o mes down from the a i r to render it uneatable T h eir . p aste up cha rms o n w indows a n d doors an d o n the body ,
w e ll s a r e likewise cursed th eir wardrobes are s et o n fire , o f the demoni a c a n d conj ure the demon never to retu r n
, .
an d their money very mysteriously disappears H ence Th e evil spirit a nswers : I ll never return Y o u n eed
’
arose the cu stom o f cutti ng o fi the head of a string o f ca sh n o t ta ke the trouble of p a sting a ll th ese ch a rms upon the
tha t it might n o t r u n away W hen all e ff orts t o . doors a n d
r i d the m s elves o f the demon fail they yield t o it a n d s a E xorcists a r e speci a lly ha ted by the evil spirits S om e
y , , .
Ch in a 1 03 Ch i n a
t imes they feel themselves bea ten fe a rfully but n o ha nd of communion with t h e dea d O n t h e de a th o f a person
‘
be pl a stered over from hea d to foot with mud or filth o f de a th its mother will go into the g a rden a n d c a ll i t s
,
“
the w a ter a n d drowned . W ith the C hinese the souls of suicides a r e speci a lly
I n h i s S oci a l L ife a m on g t h e C h i n es e D r D oolittle s a ys , .
obnoxious a n d they consider tha t the very worst pen a lty
,
Th ey ha v e invented sever a l w a ys by which they find tha t c a n befa ll a soul i s the sight of i t s former surroundings .
o u t t h e ple a sure of gods a n d spirits O n e o f the most . This it i s supposed tha t in the c a se of the wicked m a n
, , ,
,
they only s ee their homes a s if they were ne a r t hem ;
root be a n sh a ped a n d divided in the centre t o i nd ic a te
,
-
K a pue properly m a nipul a ted before the symbol god the o ld est a te ; in their misery the d ea d m a n s fa mily curs e ’
-
,
him his children become corrupt l a nd i s gone the wife
,
“
, ,
The following m a nifesta tion is menta l ra ther tha n physica l stric ken d own with mort a l disea se ; even friends forget ,
The profession a l t a kes in the h a nd a stick of lighted incense but some perha ps for t h e s a ke of bygone times m ay stroke
, ,
,
’
t o expel a ll d efi li n g influences ; pra yers of some s ort a r e t h e co ffi n a n d let fa ll a te a r dep a rting with a cold smile ,
.
by some superna tur a l or spiritu a l power The body swa ys . virtue in distress an d a t a nother they ai m to restore wrong
,
t h e divinity h a s entered the body of the medium S ome . outed child whose mother comes o u t of the gr a ve t o succour
times the god using the mouth of the medium gives the
, , him .
’
s upplic a nt a sound scolding for invoking h i s a i d to obta in The C hinese h a ve a dre a d of the w a ndering spirit s of
u nl a wful or unworthy ends . persons w h o ha ve come to a n unfortuna te en d A t C a nton . ,
, , ,
proved by C hinese m a nuscripts a nted a ting the revel a tions w a rds the girls a n d i n order to screen herself from t h e ,
c onsisting of six volumes o n the S ource of True D ivin a the consci ence of the wom a n t orment ed her to such a degr ee
tion conta ins the following pre fa ce :
,
tha t s h e bec a me ins a ne an d a t times person a ted the v i c ,
The s ecret o f a ugury consists i n the study o f the m y s . tims of her cruelty or a s the C hi nese supposed t h e spirits
, ,
,
t er i es a n d m communic a t ions with gods a n d demons The . o f the murdered girls possessed her a n d utilised her m outh ,
interpreta tions o f the tra nsform a tions a r e de ep a n d mys to decl a re her o w n guilt I n her r a vings s h e tore her clot hes .
their pra yers will move them O ften when no response P oltergeists a r e n o t uncommon in C h i n a a n d sever a l ,
P eebles a dds ; N a tur a lly undemonstr a tive a n d secre the dece a se of a monke y
—
.
, Y K i n , B o ok
-
of. )
‘
hitting the p a st infest the temples streets a n d ro a d , ,
There a r e numerous mysteries of m ea ning
S y m boli s m .
meta ls a n d reve a l the hidden future which a dorn a ll species o f C hi nese a r t obj ects F o r
Gh os t s —The C hine se a r e strong i n the belief tha t t hey
et c
.
. .
c es t o r worship -
constitutes a powerful fe a ture i n the
. miscella neous a r t obj ects depicted perha ps upon a brush ,
’
n a tiona l fa ith but a s it de a ls with religion it does n o t come tra y a r e prob a bly the 190 4 214 o r hundred a ntiqu es em ,
,
, , ,
c lo s elv it is a somewh a t select men a gerie in which certa in , tie binding soul a n d body even a fter de a th The more ,
.
dr a gon i s s o fa mili a r a s to b e no longer rema rked a n d yet , le a ve the vicinity of its body a n d in consequence spectre s ,
“
h i s signific a nce is perh a ps not fully understood by a ll . encountered in a c h u r c hy ar d were more to be fear ed tha n
There a r e i n fa ct three kinds of dra gons the lu n g of the
, , , those met with elsewhere The a pp a ritions witnessed a t .
sk y ,
the li of the s ea a n d the k i a n of the m a r shes The
, . the tombs of s a ints however were to be reg a rded r a ther
, ,
lu n g i s the fa vourite kind however an d m ay be known when , , a s good a ngels th a n the so u ls of the s a ints themselves .
met b y his h aving the he a d of a c a me] the horns of a deer , , Ch y m i cal N u pt i als o f Ch r i s t i a n R os en k r eut z (S ee R osi
the eyes of a ra bbit e a rs of a c o w neck of a sn a ke belly
, , , c r uci an s )
.
of a frog s c a les of a c a rp cl a ws of a ha wk a n d p a lm o f a
, , _ , Ci r ce (S ee Greec e ) .
t iger His specia l o ffice is to gu a rd a n d support the m a n Ci rcl es S piri t u alis t i c A group of persons w h o meet a t
’
.
,
,
gives directions for t h e forming of a circle a fter the A meri
i n a grove of t r eep eo n i es This is the fen gb ua n g the can fa shion
"
.
, .
m ort a ls only a s a p r es a ge o f the a uspi cious reign of a v i r a r e equ a lly requisite it is kn own th a t A m e ri c a n Circ les
t hi rd su perna tur a l cre a ture a ssoci a ted with strength lon The circles consist of twelve persons representing i n ,
n a s t y being described a s blue o f the s k y a fter ra in where men a r e mor a lly spe a king women A t able is pl a ced i n
, ,
.
i t appe a rs between the clouds a cle a r a n d ventil a ted spot ; the medium is se a ted a t
’
.
ha pha z a rd conj unct ion of obj ect in h i s decor a tive sch emes s dispositio n s which a r e gener a lly r ecognised by their
,
tive properties t h e i ntellectu a l cha rm o f signific a nce . right o f the medium the most sensitive of a ll being next ,
'
person a li t ies w h o a r e a t the left of the medium with t h e
,
,
Ch i ps of Gall ow s Chips from a gallows a n d pl a ces o f exe most p ositive a mo ng t hem next to him In order to .
.
. . ,
,
Ch och urah : The n a me under which the Jewish K a b a lists thus m a king a circle round the ta ble O bserve th a t t h e .
designa t e W isdom .
m ed i um o r mediums if there be more th
,
a n one a r e entirely ,
ass p a ssed t hr ough . when the circle is composed of a few investig a tors followin g ,
v at i v e a a i n s t nocturn a l terrors .
Cl ai r audi en ce C le a r H e a rin g The a bility to he a r sou n d s
ina udible to t h e norm a l ea r such as spirit vo1 ces ; a
f ’
r enderi ng i t s possessor j oyful a n d libera l i t s colour i s . fa cult y a n a logous t o C l airvoya nce but co n md er ab ly ,
Ch ur eh yar d I t is n o t diffi cult t o unders t a nd h o w t h e c h urch to a uditory as C l a irvoya nce to visu a l hallucin a ti on 1 t s
, , ,
.
T h e popula r im a gin a t ion m a y well b e excused fo r s u p c i n a t io n i s the more common of the t w o A t t h e sam e .
p os m g tha t t h e spirits of t h e de a d continue t o hover over me there goodly number of inst nces of t h cl ir
.
e a
ti a r e a a
t h e spot where t heir bodies a r e la id The a ncient Greeks a udient fa culty o n record some o f them of a very p i ctur
.
es
,
t hought t h at t h e souls o f t h e d ead were especi a lly pow erful que na ture (S ee Spi ri t M us i c) P erha ps the best know n
. .
.
1 06 Colerin
pl a ces an d w a s often the first living cre a ture introduced
,
P a rsons himself w a s prosecuted a n d pilloried (S ee , .
tha t it is possible for the cock to become the victim of Co lli n N ails I n D evonshire it is s a id tha t a ring m a de from
demons a n d they s a y tha t if he upsets a dish he should
, three n a ils or screws th a t ha ve been used to fa sten a c o fli n ,
bed in c a ses of epilepsy The Germa ns believed tha t if Coffi n W a lt er : (S ee P sych ol ogi cal S oci et y)
.
, .
a wom a n w h o w ishes to become a sorceress s a crifices a live Col eri d g e S a m uel Tayl or 3 E 1 ; glish a uthor a n d mystic ( 1 7 72 ,
c oc k on a termite s nest cutting the bird in t w o fro m the S a m u el T ay lo r C o ler i dg e one of the gre a test of
’
, ,
s h e d a nces a n d sings until the t w o h a lves of the bird come O ttery S t M a ry D evonshire his f a ther being John C ole
, .
, ,
w a s often pronounced by the Greeks a s a cure for the s i d er a b le reputa tion a s a theologic a l schol a r an d w as ,
, .
locked doors could be opened with his t a il fe a thers The mostly spent a t the n a tive vill a ge a n d from the first h i s .
,
bird w a s often pictured on a mu lets i n e arly tim es a n d p arents observed th a t his w a s no ordin a ry temper a ment , ,
figured a s the symbol of A bra x a s the princip a l deity o i a for he showed a ma rked a version to g a mes he even eschewed
, _ ,
The c ock is often reg a rded a s the guide of souls to the chiefly to p romiscuous rea ding A t s i x ye a rs of a ge . ,
household serpents in which they b elieved their a ncestors while in this s a me letter he tells h o w the
’
E n t er t a i n m en t s _ ,
to be reinc a rna ted C onversely the coc k w a s sometimes , boys a round him despised him for h i s eccentr icity the
, ,
pictured a s having a n inferna l connection especi a lly if result being th a t he soon beca me a confirmed dre a mer , ,
his colour be bl a ck Indeed he is often emp loyed in bl a ck . finding in the k ingdom of his mind a welcome haven of
m a gic perha ps the ea rliest inst a nce o f this being in t h e
, refuge from the scorn thus levelled a t him .
s a me purpose in Germ a ny The Greek syrens the S hedim of h i s fa ther decided to m a ke him a clergyma n ; an d i n
. ,
encounters o n the ro a d to M i c t la n the P l a ce of the D e a d Here he found a mong h is fellow pupils a t lea st on e w h o
, ,
a ll h a ve c o c k s feet There is a widespre a d folk belief sh ar ed his litera ry t astes Cha rles L a mb a n d a wa rm
’
-
.
, ,
tha t once in seven yea rs the cock l a ys a little egg In friendship quick ly spra ng up between the t wo ; while .
Germ a ny it is necess a ry to thr ow thi s over the roof or a li t t le la t er C o ler i dg e conceived a n a ffection for a young ,
‘
tempests will wreck the homeste a d but should the egg girl ca lled M a ry E v a ns ; but the progress of the love aff a ir ,
L ithu a ni a they put the co c k s egg in a pot a n d pl a ce it in C a mbridge B eginning h i s university c a reer a s a siz a r
’
, .
with a tail like tha t of a golden phe a s a nt which if properly conversa tiona list yet he m a de enemies by his extreme , , ,
mentions in a chronicle o f B ale in S witzerl a nd tha t in the in v a rious di ffic u lties he went b a ck to L ondon where he
, , ,
month of A ugust 1 4 7 4 a c o c k of th a t town w a s a ccused enlisted in the 1 5 th D r agoons B ought out soon a fter
“
, , .
a n d convicted of l a ying a n egg a n d w a s condemned to w a rds by his rel a tions he returned to C a mbridge a n d i n
, , ,
pl a ce ca lled K ab len b er g i n sight of a gre a t multitude of while i n the following yea r he w a s m a rried to S a ra h F ricker
, ,
The c oc k w a s also reg a rded as ha ving a connection with to pre a ch occ a sion a lly in Unita ri a n ch a pels while in 1 797 ,
light a n d with the s u n prob a bly bec a use of the redness h e met W ordsworth , with whom he speedily bec a me ,
bec a use he her a lds the d a y It is the coc k w h o d a ily this conta ining some of C oler i dg e s finest things not a bly
.
’
wa kens the heroes i n the S c a ndin a vi a n A sga rd (S ee T h e A n ci en t M a r i n er N o r w a s this the only m a sterpiece . .
A lec tr oman c y ) . he wrote a t this time for sca rcely w a s it finished ere he , ,
Cock L an e Gh ost T h e supposed c a us e of a mysterious out composed t w o other poems of like worth C h r i s t a bel a n d ,
whi ch broke o u t a t a house in C ock L a ne S m i t h fi eld minister a t S h r ewsbury a n d a fter holding this post fo r a , , ,
L ondon i n 1 7 6 2 ,
The dist urb a nce w a s of the usua l cha r
. little whi le he went to tra vel in Germa ny the requi si t e , ,
a cter of poltergeist h a untings but for some re a son or other funds h a ving been given him by J osi a h a n d Thoma s
,
flocked to the ha unted spot a n d cla imed to ha ve witnessed r i dg e s philosophic a l powers a n d were of opinion th a t
'
, ,
the ma nifesta tions The ghost purported to be the S pirit . study o n the continent would be of m a teri a l service to him .
o f a former resident i n the Co ck L a ne house a M r s Kent A mong C o ler i dge s first a cts o n returnin g from Germ a ny
’
, .
,
. ,
The ten a nt o f t h e house at t h e time of the disturb a nce w a s while simulta neously he took a cotta ge a t Keswick in t end ,
h e h a d i n v ented the ghost for the purpose of bl a ckm a iling quiet a r e benefits usu a lly sought i n va in by p eets a n d .
the deceas ed s w o ma n s husb a nd The disturb a nce w a s C oler i dg e w as n o exception herein for e a rly in life he h a d
’ ’
. ,
fi n a lly tr a ced t o P arson s d a ughter a gi rl o f eleven a n d begun to ta ke occa sion a l doses o f l a ud a num a n d n o w this
’
, , ,
Coler idge 1 07 Compacts
pr a ctice developed into a h abit which ruled h i s whole life . pplied to the hypnotist If the l a tter h a d h is nose twea ked
a .
In 1 8 0 4 he sought relief by going to M a lt a while a fterwa rds , or h i s ha ir pulled the entr a nced subj ect though i n a ,
.
he w a s cheered by finding th a t a sma ll a nnuity h a d been o f his own person with every sign of p a in a n d indign a tion
-
, .
left him by the W edgwoods he w a s quite inc a p a ble of , The most common sens a tions sh a red i n this wise were those
sh a king o ff this de adly drug h a bit A s yet howev er it .
, ,
o f t a sting a n d smelling but a pp a rent community of sight ,
,
R eichenb a ch such experiences were l a rgely a ttributed t o
delivered a series of lectures o n poetry a t B ristol a n d sub fra ud b u t they h a ve since been proved to b e genuine tra nc e
,
L ondon E speci a lly in the M etropolis h i s phenomen a prob ably a rising from unconscious suggestion
“
s eq u en t ly i n
'
.
,
, _ , ,
o f the S ociety of L iter a t ure thi s en a bling him to t a ke a , thesis will not cover the gr o u n d t elep a t h i c commu nic a tion ,
~
sma ll house a t Highga te ; a n d there he ma inly sp ent h i s between opera tor a n d sub ject C o m m u n i ty of s en s a t i on .
h i s rem a ins were i nterred a fter his de a th i n 1 8 3 4 . insta nces of c o m m u n i ty of s en s a t i on a r ising sponta neously
E verything from C o ler i dg e s h a nd i s penetr a ted by a
’
in t h e ca ses of persons in r appor t with one a nother a r e to
wealth of thought A p a rt from h i s p ur ely meta physic a l . be fou n d in the j o u r n a l a n d P r oceed i n gs of the S ociety
works of which the most nota ble a r e A i d s t o R eflec t i on
,
for P sych ica l R esea rch .
_
spiritu a l and corpora l gifts which m a y a ccrue to me from
o f things but a lw a ys reflects a striving to unders t a nd a n d
, God from the Virgin a n d from all t h e s a ints a n d especi ally
, , ,
h i s criticism which gives it i t s tr a nscend a nt v a lue a n d O n his s i de L ucifer m a de the following a gre ement
interes t . with L ouis G a u fr i d i
C oler i dg e s meta physi ca l predilec t i ons a r e n o t more
’
I L ucifer bind myself to give you L ouis G a u fr i di
, , , ,
s a lient in his pros e t ha n i n h i s verse I n a singul a rly . priest the fa culty a n d power of bewitching by blowing
,
often he hypnotises the re a der into feeling somethi ng of tha t s h e w a s suspected by the nuns an d fea ring tha t s h e
'
the a uthor s spiritu a lity Here a n d there n o doubt he Would be burnt if ch a rged desired t o a nticipa te them
’
..
, , , ,
t h e result being a b a flli n g a n d even ex a spera ting obscuri ty a bl a ck M oor h a d desired her ch a stity a n d t h a t s h e h a d ,
but wa iving a ltogether C o ler i dge s me t a physica l poems given i n a n d this h a d gone o n for thirty ye ars or more
'
’
, ,
,
m a y it not b e s a id j ustly tha t he introduced the occult s h e usu a lly sleeping wi th him Through h i s mea ns whil e .
into verse with a m a stery wholly unsur p a ss ed i n E nglish the church s h e w a s r a ised up a n d when the nuns took , ,
litera ture M a y it n o t be s a id th a t T h e A n oi en t M a r i n er ,
t h e S a cra ment a fter the c onsecra tion the host c a me even ,
a ll poems i n which the supern a tura l pl a y s a n i mporta nt garded it a s s a cred a n d the priest a lso w h o used to compl a in ,
”
pa rt a t th a t time of a host .
Col ey H en r y
, (S ee A st r ol ogy ) . A ccording to D o n C a lm et there i s t o be seen a t M olsheim
Coll eg e of Teut oni c P h i los ox i h er s R C (S ee Mi ch a el M aer ) , . . .
in the cha pel of S t Igna tius in the church of the Jes uit
“
Co lleg i a R om a n c r a ft s m en s soci ety fa thers a well kno wn ins cription giving the hist or y of a
'
’
(S ee F r eem as on r y ) .
.
-
ma de into one a bout the thi r t eenth or fourteenth centuries ; fa mily of B o u b en h o r en w h o w as sent when quite young ,
K eelt a tel ls t h e s a i nt m a ny t a les inte r a fra id th a t he wou ld be a ble t o supply him on ly with
'
a t D r u m d r eg .
,
eventua lly b a ptises K eelt a an d h i s wa rriors a n d gr a nts h i s o w n a ge well bui lt a n d well clothe d suddenly a ppe a red
‘
- -
, ,
them a bsolution . before him a n d a sking him the c a use of his distress put ,
Co mm u ni t y of S en sat i on : The term a pplied by the e a rly M ichel returned to his compa nions w h o were sti ll p la ying ,
a n d the other w a s put into the a r m of M ichel i n the s a me children the sum of fra ncs S hortly before h i s
” '
pl a ces from which the l o o d h a d been t a ken The devi l de a th when his conscience bega n to prick h i m he fell
I u n d er t ai e to serve you for seven ye a rs
.
, ,
a fter which you be long to me without reserve The devi l o r bla spheme the Holy Ghost a n d it w a s in this u n
_
did not fa i l to appea r to him d a y a n d night in v a rious , Goul a rt repea ts from A lexa nder o i A lexa ndria t h e , _
,
inspi red him to poison h i s fa ther a n d mother burn the , poor to live beside h i s h a rsh tre a tment of the m O n e .
ca stle a n d kill himself He tried to ca rry out a ll these of them honest but poor a n d despised ga ve a sound bea t i ng
’
which he would ha ve killed himself missed fire twice a n d , de a th of the dog a ngered the l a tter so much th a t he h a d
the poison fa iled to a c t on h is p a rents Getting more a n d . the poor m an seized a n d shut up in a dungeon A fter .
more une a sy he confided the unh a ppy condition he w a s some d a ys t h e wa rders w h o kept the ga tes c a reful ly locked ,
his body a round a n d stopping very short of brea king his him everywhere aga in a n d a ga in a n d finding n o tra c e
, ,
w a s forced to put him in the c a r e of some monks B ut . of it he w a s no less a stonished th a n they Three d a ys
,
.
he soon left them a n d esca ped to Is la de whence he w a s sent a fter t his a la rming incident a n d with a ll the doors of t h e ,
who put him a ga in int o the h a nds of t h e F a thers of the unbeknown to a nyone w a s found shut up i n his o w n ,
violent e fforts a ga inst him a ppea rin g to him in the form t a ke n without dela y before the overlord a s he h a d a m a tter
_
“
ground a note or contr a ct di ff erent from the true one His c a se w a s tha t n o t being a ble to sta nd a n y longer the
,
which he h a d got from the young m a n s o a s to try by this , rigors of prison life overcome w i th despa ir fe a ring de a th , ,
fa lse show to get him out of the ha nds of those w h o were a n d l a cking a n y good a dvice he h a d invoked the help of ,
looking a fter him a n d to prevent his m a king a full c o n the devi l tha t he might relea se him from his confinement .
fes s i o n F in a lly t h e 2 o t h O ctober 1 60 3 w a s set a side Tha t Soon a fter the E vil O n e in a terribly hideous form
'
.
, , , , ,
duction of the true contra ct cont a ining the deal m a de a fter which he w a s dr a gged out not without severe inj ury , ,
orthodox ca tholic fa ith renounced the demon a n d received , ho llowed out like the bottom of the e a rth there he h ad
,
the ho ly E ucha rist Then with t errible cries he s a id tha t seen the dungeons o f the wicke d their tortures a n d their ,
he s a w t w o go a ts of immense size sta nding with their fore miseries d a rk a n d terrible Kings princes a n d high lords
,
.
,
feet in the a i r a n d e a ch holding between its hoofs one of were p lunged into a bysses of d a rkness where with inde ,
the contra cts or comp a cts B u t when the exorcism w a s . scrib a ble torture they were s c a r ed with a r a ging fire ,
.
begun a n d the na me o f S t Ig na c e w a s invoked the . Th a t he h a d seen popes c a rdin a ls a n d other prel a tes , ,
t w o go a ts dis a ppe a red a n d there issued from the a r m or bea utifully dressed a n d other ki nds of persons in v a rying
'
'
left ha nd of the young m an pra ctica lly without p a in a n d g a rb su ffering other a nguish in gu lfs of grea t depth
, ,
. ,
,
oth er cha rged him to comm a nd this crue l m a ster on ,
There is frequent mention a mong the a ncients of certa in pl a ce would be one of the neighbouring sea ts W h I C h w a s ,
to those with whom they a r e on fa mi lia r terms Th ey . order th a t the sa id overlord m a y h a ve fa ith in your report
visit such persons in the form of men or a nima ls or a llow rec a ll to him the secret counsel a n d t a ks w e h a d together ‘
my gre a t regret I a m forced to a dmit tha t the pra ctice prisoner g a ve them a ll distinctly one by one in thei r order ,
H o u s d o r f in h i s T h eci t r e d es ex em ples d u 8 e c om m a n d er/zen t h o w things committed to himself a n d not reve a led by him
’
himself so fa r a s to form a n a lli a nce with the enemy of our to h i m by a poor subj ect of h i s w h o told them a s i f he h a d
s a lva tion whom he c a lled up a n d enclosed ln a gla ss from .
re a d them in a book F urther the prisoner enquired of . , _
which the seducer a n d fa mi li a r spirit a nswered him The . his friend in the lower regions whether it could be tru e ,
w h otur n s o u t to be his uncle F rom him he lea rns tha t It a lso strengt hens digestion a n d i f ta ken in powder a s
.
,
‘
only the sinless c a n find the Gra il a n d tha t he h a s sinned soon a s the child is born preserves it from epi lepsy
, ,
.
in a b a ndoning his mother a n d thus ca using her dea th Cor b en i c : A m a gic c a stle of the A rthuri a n legend in which
, .
,
In a continu a tion of the legend by a di fferent a uthor it is s a id the Holy Gr a il w a s kept It w a s gu a rded by t w o
‘
, . .
P ercev a l a ppe a rs to c o n tinu e his se a rch but a p p a rently lions L a ncelot tries to enter it by his own strength i n , .
,
unsuccessfu lly ; a n d fina lly by yet a nother compi ler i n stea d of lea ning on his Cre a tor a n d a s a resu lt i s struck
, ,
we a r e told th a t P erceva l a fter ma ny a dventures m a rries dumb by a fiery wind In this st a te h e rema ins for fourteen .
described in these continu a tions of the legend Co r d o vero : A fa mous K a b a list of the sixteent h century
—
. .
Con t r ol A spiritu a li stic term denoti ng the spirit Wh o Cor n w a ll : (S ee S ea P h an t oms a n d S u per s t i ti ons )
the ph ysica l orga nis a tion of a medium —
, .
eighteenth century there occurred in the cemetery of Cosci n o man cy is pr a ctised w ith a sieve a n d a p a ir of tongs ,
a n d re ligious ex t a sy whose v i c t i m s w er e the J a nsenists a t persons w h o look one upon the oth er or the n a ils of the
'
, , , ,
th a t time su ffering much persecution a t the h a nds of the m iddle finger m a y be used P otter in his G r eek A n t i qu i t i es .
, ,
government a n d the church The outbre a k commenced s a ys It w a s genera lly used to discover thieves or others
. ,
with a few isola ted c a ses of mir a culous he a ling O n e suspected of a n y crime in this m a nner they tied a t hrea d .
, ,
enthusi a stic J a nsenist w a s recommended by him to seek of shea rs which they held up by t w o fingers then pr a ye d
, , ,
the tomb of S t F ra ncis de P a ris in the cemeter y of S t . to the gods to direct a n d a ssist them ; a fter th a t they
, .
recovered her hea lth T h e news sprea d a bro a d a n d other a t whose n a me the sieve whirled round or moved
. w as , ,
cures followed Vio lent convu lsions bec a me a fea ture . thought g uilty In the A t h en i a n O r a c le it i s ca lled the .
.
of the crisis which preceded these cures A t length the trick of the sieve a n d scissors the c o s k i o m a n c y o f t h e .
he aling by D e a con P a ris of a more th a n usu a lly obstina te a ncie n ts a s old a s Theocritus he h a ving mentioned in , ,
signa l for a violent outburst of epidemic frenzy P eop le in h i s C h i r o m a n cy a n d A gripp a a t t h e end of his works .
, , ,
of both sexes a n d a ll a ges rep a ired to the tomb of the holy gives certa in mystic words to be pro n ounced before t h e
de a con where the most a pp a l lin g scenes were witnessed
, sieve will turn It w a s used to discove r lo v e secrets . .
P eop le from the provinces helped to swe ll the r a nks ti ll as well a s unknown persons A ccording to Gros e a ,
. ,
there w a s not a v a ca nt foot of ground in the neighbourhood ch a pter in the B ible is to be re a d a n d the a ppea l ma de to ,
cemetery w a s closed by order of the king O n its closed Cos t u me P ha nt o m (S ee P han t om D ress ) .
,
.
However the king s ordin a nce did not put a n end to t h e c ert a in formul a for nine d a ys
’
epidemic which sprea d from P a ris to m a ny other towns Count s of H ell D emons of a superior order in the inferna l
Ten yea rs a fter its comm encement—i n 1 7 4 1 —i t seemed to
, .
h a ve d i ed a w a y but in 1 75 9i t burst out in P a ris with , be evoked a t a ll hours of the d a y provided the evoca tion ,
renewed V i gour a ccomp a ni ed by scenes sti ll more a wful , t a kes pl a ce in a wild unfrequented spot .
,
.
In the following ye a r it dis a ppe a red once m ore though Cour i er d e l E ur ope ( S ee Ca gliost ro ) ,
’
.
Cook F lo r en c e A n E ngl i sh med i um the first to present Cr am R ings H a llo w ing : A ceremony whi ch took pl a ce i n
, p , -
,
the phenomenon of ma teri a lis a tion in its comp lete form E ngl a nd on Good F rid a y It consisted of the repetition . .
I n t h e production of the crowning physic a l m a nifest a tion of cert a in ps a lms a n d pr a yers during which the king , ,
s h e w a s a ssoci a ted a t the outset of her mediumistic c a reer rubbed the rings between his h a nds It w a s s a id th a t
a t the beginning o f the dec a de 1 8 7 0 8 o —
.
with the medium rings thus consecr a ted on Good F rid a y by the kings of
-
s h e might not be under the necessity of t a king fees for which were given a wa y were much in request even by
her services a we a lthy M a nchester S piritu a list , M r Ch a rles
, foreign a mb a ssa dors . .
her s é a nces were held in her o w n home Her princip a l closely exa mi ned a n d from the flour which i s spre a d upo n .
,
n ow S ir W illi a m Crookes w h o investiga ted the Cr olli us Os w a l d : A disciple of the school of P a r a celsus
a n d a uthor of the B o o k of S i g n a t ur es —the prefa ce to which
, ,
,
phenomena produced in M iss C ook s presence decla red ’
h i s conviction th a t K a tie a n d the medium were t w o sep a ra te cont a ins a good sketch of hermetic philosophy The .
a n d fe a tur e b etween medium an d contro l a n d it h a s been in indelible cha ra cters s o tha t he w h o is i n i t i a t ed i n the , ,
suggested tha t the a pp a rent d i fi er en c es were a chieved by occult writings c a n rea d a s in a n open book the symp a thi es
_
Cor al (r ed ) I t stops b leed i n g p r es er v es houses from thunder diff erent writings s a ys E li p h a s L evi
, were borrowed , , , ,
a n d children from evil spiri t s goblins a n d sorceresses p r imitively from these na tur a l signa tures existing i n stars
, , .
Crollius 111 Cr ystalomancy
o f t h e thou gh t which the C re a tor h ad in their cre a tion to better a dva nta ge The experiment s wer e successful .
t his pri mitive a n d a bsolute speech King S olomon a lon e other tha n t h e a utoma tist s M r P odmore however
.
“
.
, ,
i s credited w ith h a ving a ccomplished the du a l l a bour b u t would refer the phenomena of c r o ss w or r esp on den ces a t , ,
t h e books o f S olomon a r e lost The enterprise of Cr o lli u s lea st i n pa r t t o t h e o p er at i o n of a complex form of tele
p a thy—a possible but i n view of the fa cts n o t very
.
,
, , ,
discover the fund a ment a l princi ples obt aining i n the prob a ble expl a na tion , .
univers a l l a ngu a ge of the crea tive world It w a s r ecog Cr ow : The ca wing of a cr o w is a n omen of ev 1 l .
b a sed o n the pri me elements of geometry corresponded to Cr yst al : C r y s t a l prev a ils a ga inst unplea sa nt drea ms dis
, ,
the constitutive a n d essenti a l l a ws of forms determined by solves enc ha ntments a n d i s a medium for ma gica l visions
,
‘ ‘
, .
a ltern a ting or combined mo v ements which in their tur n B eing bruised w ith honey it fills the brea sts with milk
, , , ,
.
were determined by equilibra tory a ttra ctions S imples L eon a rdus a ppea rs to h a ve indulged a little spite a ga inst .
were distinguished from composites by their externa l this bea utifu l m iner a l The principa l u s e of cr y s t al . ,
“
figures ; a n d by the corresp ondence bet ween figures a n d he s a ys i s for ma king cups r a ther th a n a nything else , ,
cl a ssific a tion o f a ll substa nces reve a led by the lines of their Cr yst alo m an c y or Cr yst al Gazin g : A mode of divin a tion ,
services A t the root of these endea vours whi c h a r e
. pra ctised from ver y ea rly times with the a i d of a crysta l
,
reminiscences of E denic science there is a whole world of , globe a pool of wa ter a mirror or indeed a n y tra nsp a rent , , ,
discoveries a wa iting the sciences P a r a celsus h a d defined obj ect D ivina tions b y mea ns of wa ter i n k a n d such
. .
, ,
w ill re a lise a n d provide the demonstr a tion concerning them Cr y s t a lg a z i n g m a y be a very simple or a very el abor a te .
W h a t seemed the folly of yesterd a y will be the genius of per forma nce a ccording to the period i n which it w a s ‘
Cr osl an d M r s N ew t o n ,
A n e a rly spiritu a listic medium
. modern crysta l ga zers is a spherica l or ova l globe a bout .
,
Under the n a me of C a mill a Toulmin she published i n four inches in di a meter a n d prefera bly a genuine cr ysta l
, , ,
'
There is a trend of S wedenborgi a n mysticism i n her writings pensive a sphere of gla ss i s frequently substituted a n d .
, ,
o f t w o or more a utom a ti c w riters a cti ng without collusion a n d conta ined in a sta nd of polished ebony ivory or box , , ,
a n d under such conditions th a t the po ssibility of c o m wood A mong the Hind us a cup o f trea cle or a pool .
,
m u n i c at i o n by norm a l me a ns i s removed S ince the begi n of i n k is ma de to serve the sa me purpose P reci ous stones
. .
ning of the pr esent centur y e fforts ha ve been ma de by were much used by c r ys t a llo m a n c er s in the pa st the fa vour ,
members of the S ociety for P sychic a l R esea rch to prove ite stone being the beryl in pa le s ea green or reddish tints ,
.
by the production of script cont a ining c r os s c or r esp on d en c e B y the a nci ents c r y s t a llo m a n cy w a s pr a ctised w ith a view
-
the existence of disca rna te intelligences a n d their a bility to the invoca tion of spirits a n d very ela bora te prep a r a tio n s
, ,
to oper a te through the physica l o rg a nism of a medium an d ceremoni a ls were con sidered necessa ry He w h o . .
The first inst a nces were of a spont a neous ch a r a cter a n d w ould pra ctise in v oca tions i n this wise m ust i n the first , ,
occurred in the tra nce uttera nces of M r s Thompson a n d insta nce be a m an of pure life a n d religious disposition
.
,
.
those of a nother medium M iss R a wson There a fter the , F o r the few d a y s immedi a tely preceding the inspe ction of
.
idea w a s conceived of deliber a tely cultiva ting them a n d the crysta l he must ma ke frequent a blutions a n d subj ect
sever a l l a dies—M r s Verra ll M r s Holl a nd a n d others
, , ,
.
, himself to strict religious discipline w ith pra yer a n d fa sting
.
, ,
.
w h o h a d been successful i n producing a utom a tic script The crysta l a s well a s the st a nd o n which it rests must be , , ,
sent it to the S ociety for P sychica l R esea rch where the i n scribed w ith s a cred cha r a cters a s must a lso the floor , ,
writ ings were found to show more numerous correspond of the room in which the invoc a tion is to t a ke pl a ce A .
en c es th a n mere coincidence would warr a nt I t w a s quiet retired spot i s suggested for the purpose where the , ,
a rr a nged th a t experiments shoul d be m a de under stricter m a gi ci a n m a y be free from a ll disturb a nce B esides these .
herself w a s un a ble to interpret it until the k ey h a d be en l ess importa nt tha n the m a teri a l prep a r a tions A perfect .
supplied by the writings of a second a utoma ti st S ome fa ith i s a n essenti a l condition of success If the ma gici a n . .
ti mes three a utoma tists succeeded in producing w ritings would be a ccompa nied by one or t w o of his friends they ,
h a ving a decided connection w t h ea ch other T w o obscure a lso must conform to the s a me rules a n d be guided by the
.
writings h a ve been rendered intelligible by me a ns of a s a me pr inciples The time of the invoc a tion is chosen .
c a se correspondences occurred i n the script of no less th a n p l a nets a ll prep a r a tions h a ving been m a de du r ing the ,
s i x a utom a tists under somewha t curious circumst a nces i ncre a se of the moon A ll the instruments a n d a ccessories
used in the performa nce—the sword rod a n d comp a sses
, . .
P sychic a l R ese a rch h a d written a test letter which the fire a n d the perfume to be burned ther eon a s well as
the crysta l itself—a r e consecra ted or ch arged prior
, , ,
tents which dea lt empha tica lly with the number seven
, to the a ctu a l ceremony ,
.
he told to no one O n hea ring however of the rema rka ble D uring the process of invoc a tion the m a gici a n fa ces the
c r o s s c o r r es on d en c es—a ll d e a ling with the number seven
.
, , ,
h e opened his letter four ye ars a fter it w a s written a n d , M a gi c circles h a ve previously been inscr ibed o n the floor , ,
Cr yst alom an cy 112
an d it is desir a ble th a t the c r y s t a llo m a n c er rema in within purpose of tr a cing crimina ls or recovering lost or stolen ,
these for some little time a fter the spirit h a s been dismi ssed . property The telepa thic theo r however will hardly
.
,
It w a s esse n ti a l th a t n o p a r t of the cer emonia l be omitted , a pply to t hese inst a nces wherein events h a ve been w i t
otherwise the invoc a tion would be a fa ilure P a r a celsus .
,
n es s ed in the cryst a l befo r e their a ctu a l occurrence S uch .
the ma gnetic principle in m a n w a s in itself su fficient t o , Cr uci fi xi on Gn os t i c Co nc epti on of A s soon a s C hr ist w a s born
,
c eremoni a l w a s not a bolished it beca me decidedly less , C hri s tos united himself with S ophi a (Holy W isdom )
, .
w a s to be performed w a s not himself gifted with the c la i r v o in ea ch a n a na logous form to the region a n d conce a ling h i s ,
-
the purp os e being a young boy or girl born in wedlock , , the spa rk of D ivine L ight they severa lly reta ined in their
a n d perfec t ly pure a n d innocent P r a yers a n d m a gic a l . a ngelic essence Thus C hristos ha ving p a ssed through
.
,
words were pronounced prior to the ceremony a n d i n , the seve n A ngel c R egions before the Throne entered i
,
”
forehea d w a s a noint ed a n d he himself provided with ga r , J ord a n F rom tha t time forth being superna tura lly
.
,
ments suita ble to the impressive n a ture of the ceremony . gifted Jesus bega n to work mir a cles B efore th a t he h a d
,
.
,
S o m e writers mention a form u l a of pr a yers known a s the , been completely ignora nt of his mission W hen o n the .
w a s the a ppea r a nce of a m st or cloud in the cryst a l This for the Gnostics held th a t the t r ue Jesus did n o t (a n d
i .
crysta l is spherica l a n d of the size of a n ora nge when in w h o p a ss ed by coming out of the country the fa ther of
, ,
or, if the en d be slightly fla ttened pl a ced on a ta ble ; , T h e Gnostics contended th a t a portion of the re a l history
a lterna tively it m a y be held in the p a lm of the h a nd a g a inst of the Crucifixion w as never written .
a b a ckground of bla ck cloth The oper a tion m a y be . A t the re s urrection C hristos an d S ophi a g a ve the m a n
more re a dily ca rried out in a subdued light A m edium or . Jesus a nother body ma de up of ether (R osicruci a n ,
clairvoya nt person a cts a s the seer a n d if the divina tion A et h er oeu m ) Thence forwa rd he consisted of the t w o
.
-
be m a de for a nyone else it i s a dvis a ble th a t he be a llowed first R osicruci a n principles only soul a n d spirit ; wh ich ,
to hold the cryst a l in h i s h a nd for a few minutes before it w a s the re a son th a t the disciples did not recognise h i m
is pa ssed into the h a nds of the cla irvoya nt The obj ect . a fter the resurrection D uring his soj ourn upon e arth .
hypnotic sta te giving rise to vision a ry ha llucin a tions the , W isdom th a t perfect knowledge or illumin a tion th a t true
, ,
a n d i mpressive ritu a ls thus lies in their potency to a f ect f Ci upi pilti n Va mpires in a ncient M exi co (S ee M exi co a n d .
frequency with which a ccording to reli a ble witnesses , , by flour or bre a d A p i ece of brea d a bout a n ounce in .
,
visions seen in the crysta l h a ve ta llied w ith events h a p weight over which a spell h a d been ca st w a s a dministered
, ,
pening elsewhere a t the sa me moment or even with future , to the suspected person S hould it ca use sickness or .
t elep a thy oper a tes with gre a ter freedom during the hyp used for this form of divina tion being more likely to c a use ,
cover the entire ground is perh a ps on the whole the best , , , Cur s es : (S ee S pells ) .
ca ses wherein the cryst a l h a s been successf u lly used for the council of O ld C a la b ar .
D
D act ylo man c y : A term covering va rious forms of divina tion tions of the pl a nets A wedding ring is however most .
, ,
pra ct ised with the a i d of rings O n e method resembles . in fa vour for purposes of this sort A nother w a y is to .
i s inscribed with the letters of the a lph a bet a n d a ring , of it so th a t the ring on being swung m a y ea sily touch
,
compa nied this mode of divina tion A noth er form of . member of the comp a ny .
d a cty lo m a n cy of which there is no det a iled a ccount w a s D act yls ; A cl a ss of sorcerers a n d scientific phys i c i a ns who
0
, ,
pr a ctised w ith rings of gold silver copper iron or lea d , , , , h a d their origin i n P hrygi a Their number is given d i fi er .
D A n cr e, Mar ech al e
’
(5 8 6 F r an ce ) . D avis, A n dr ew Jack s on Known
the P oughkeepsie S eer as
“
br a nch is thrown i n the fi r e if it cr a ckles in burning it i s , mission to the world a bout 1 8 4 4 some time before t h e .
D ar k T h e
,
A druid of Irish mediev a l legend w h o turned , of tra nce discourses T h e P r i n ciples of N a tu r e H er D i vi n e
, ,
S a b a into a fa wn beca use she did not return h i s love . R evela t i o n s , a n d A V o i c e t o M a n k i n d In the s a m e y ea r .
D ar k n ess o f t h e S ag es ( S ee P hi l os oph er s St on e )
’
. he issued the first number of the U n t ver c aeln m a pe r iodica l ,
’
D A r s , Cur e S ee F r an ce ) . devoted to C la ir v oya nce a n d tra nce phenomena genera lly ,
mediums w h o ga ve sé a nces for physi ca l phenomena i n D a vi s a n d his followers identify themselves w ith the sp i rit
A mer ic a a n d B rit a in during the dec a de 1 8 6 0 70 They -
. u a lis t s . In his R evela t i on s the P oughkeepsie S eer pro s
seem to h a ve a tta ined to a considera ble mea sure of fa me , pounds his H a rmoni a l P hilosophy a fterwa rds to be ela b ,
a n d to h a ve won a gre a t m a ny people to the belief th a t ora ted in m a ny vol u mes His mission revea led to him .
,
their performa nces were genuine spirit m a nifest a tions . by Ga len a n d S wedenborg w a s the prophesying of a n ew ,
O n their coming to E ngla nd in 1 8 6 4 they were a ccompa nied dispens a tion preceded by a soci a l revolution He w a s
, .
.
, a ssoci a ted throughout his c a reer with m a ny prominent
, ,
inspire confidence in their good fa ith The usu a l pla n of . spiritu a lists .
from a mong the a udience were requested to bind them some p arts of E ngl a nd a n d w ales the dea th co a ch p a sses -
of their freeing their h a nds M usica l instruments were . B oth co a ch a n d horse a r e bl a ck a n d a bla ck hound runs ,
instruments b ega n to pla y w ithin the ca binet dim spirit , a pp a rition The B reton peas a nt hea rs the a ppro a ch a t
.
h a nds were seen i n front of it A t t h e conclusion of the . midnight of a c a rt with a crea king a xle It is the A n k on .
s é a nc e however the mediums were found tied a s securely de a th a n d when the c a rt stops before a dwelling some
“
, ,
the a udienc e who possessed the secret of a speci a l knot . _sect found in dec a ying wood is thought by the super
The Tom F ool s knot a s it w a s ca lled b a ffled the spirits
’
, , , s t i t i o u s to pres a ge de a th .
before a committee of the A nthropologica l S ociety they , B ect era A figure of Irish medieva l roma n c e S h e w as t h e .
shirked nea rly a ll the conditions a n d succeeded in a c c o m , d a ughter of C a t h b a d the D ruid a n d mother of C uchu ,
p li sh i n g nothing Which could not be done by a ski lful c o n l a in S h e a n d fifty other m a idens dis a pp ea red fro m
j urer T o lm agn e A nderson a n d other conj urers emul a ted
. , , the court of C onor m a c N ess a Three years la ter wh ile .
,
-
a n d fifty m a idens These wer e recognised a s B ect er a a n d
.
performa nces of E glinton a n d S la de with a view to exposing , her compa nions a n d the youth a s L ugh the sun god
, ,
-
.
their fr a udulent methods B y simple conj uring he s u c . C onor summoned B ec t er a to him but she sent him instea d ,
, .
S pi r i t ual i s m ) . D ee J oh n
, B or n in L ondon 1 5 2 7 this rema rka ble m a the ,
D avi es Lady
,
E le a nor T u c h et d a ughter of George L ord , , m a t i c i a n a n d a strologer is supposed to h a ve been d escende
d
A udley m a rried S i r J ohn D a vies a n eminent l a wyer in
, , from a nobl e old W elsh House the D ees of N a n t y Groes ,
w a s a person of m a ny t a lents ; but wh a t she seems most W a les D ee s fa ther a ppe a rs to h a ve been a gentlem a n
’
.
to h a ve v a lued herself upon w a s her gift of prophecy a n d , server at the cour t of Henry VIII a n d being consequently .
, ,
s h e a ccordingly printed a book of S t r a nge a n d W onderful in tolera bly a ffluent circumsta nces he w a s a ble to give ,
to come to pa ss though the voice could b e hea rd by no , hi s degree a s B a chelor of A rts while a little l a ter o n h i s
other person S i r John D a vies w a s nomin a ted lord chief
. becoming intensely interested in a stronomy a n d the like ,
ducted into the o ffice l a dy E lea nor s itting with him on , , In 1 5 4 7 a ccordingly he went to the L o w C ountries wher e
, , ,
S und a y a t dinner suddenly burst into a p a ssion of te a rs , . he consorted with numerous scho la rs a n d whence he even ,
S i r John a sked her wh a t m a de her weep To which she t u a lly brought home the first a stronomer s st a ff of br a ss
’
.
,
replied These a r e your funer a l tea rs S i r John turned . a n d a lso two gloves constructed by Ger a rd M er c et o r b ut
o ff the prediction with a merry a nswer B u t in a very . D ee w a s not destined to rem a in in his n a tive l a nd for long ,
few d a ys he w a s seized with a n a poplexy of which he pres , a n d in 1 5 4 8 he lived for some time a t L ouva in a n d in 1 55 0 ,
The a strologer w a s n o w in a delightful a n d envi a ble corded the interesting di a logue He found the a ssist a nt .
a n d being a ble to devote h imself exclusively to the studies j ust the requisite boldness a n d cunning for ma k i ng a dupe
he loved B u t h a rdly h a d he begun to enj oy these bene
. of the a mi a ble a n d credulous enthusi a st .
fits ere a n ugly cloud d a rkened his horizon for o n the , , E dw a rd Kelly w a s a n a tive of L a nc a shire born a ccord , ,
,
in 1 555 , .
ing to t a ke t h e n ew sovereign s life by th a uma turgic of his e a rly ye a rs but a fter h a ving been convicted a t L a n
‘
’
his liberty soon a fterwa rds but he felt very consciou s th a t , r emoved to W orcester a n d est a blished himself a s a druggist
, .
, , , ,
for a n E nglish tra nsla tion of E uclid he compla ins bitterly , to grope a fter the P hilosoph er s S tone a n d to employ wh a t '
,
o f being reg a rde d a s a comp a ni on of the h elh o u n d s a , m a gic a l secrets he picked up in imposing upon t h e ignora nt
”
c a ller a n d a conj uror of w icked a n d d a mned spirits H ow . a n d p r o fi i ga t e D ee sought knowledge for the love of it
.
ever during the reign of Q ueen E liza beth his fortunes Kelly a s a me a ns to gra tify his e a rthly pa ssions He c o n
c ea led the loss of his e a rs by a bl a ck skull —
, .
while st a ying there he r a pidly bec a me fa mous for h i s inti B efore his a cqu a int a nce with D ee beg a n he h a d obt a ined ,
o f a n ew st a r
.
people flocked to hea r D ee desc an t on the
, m a ke the dea d utter the secrets of the future O n e night .
opportunity of displa ying his le a rning E liz a beth herself , a n d there a l a rmed him with the most terrific inc a nt a tions .
being a mong those w h o c a me to a s k him wh a t this a ddition He then inquired of one of the serva nts whose corpse h a d
to the stella r bodies might portend . been la st buried in the neighbouring churchya rd a n d bein g ,
bre ad but studying a lchemy for ple a sur e brooding over D ee a ppe a rs to h a ve h a d a s k r y er or seer befor e h i s i n
T a lmudic mysteries a n d R osicruci a n theories—immersed
, ,
in const a nt conte m pl a tion of wonders which he longed records in his D i a r y on the ot h of O ctober 1 5 8 1 t ha t the
to penetra te—a n d d a zzled by visions of the elixir of li fe
, ,
, .
a condition of mystic ex a lta tion th a t his visions bec a me willed his skryer t o lo o k into the gre a t cryst a lline globe
'
the favoured of the Invisible In his D i a r y he records an d saw B u t his inventi on a ppe a rs to h a ve become ex
tha t he first s a w in h i s crysta l globe—tha t is s a w spirits
. .
whi le on h i s knees a n d fervently pra ying he beca me a wa re , a n d soon dismissed the uns a tisfa ctory a n d unim a gin a tiv e
o f a sudden glory which filled the w est window of his la b medium Then ca me E dwa rd Kelly (who a ppea rs to h a ve
.
him a convex piece of cryst a l a n d told him th a t when he a n d prolific invention he never ga zed into the , gre at
,
"
w ished to communic a te with the b eings o f a nother world crysta lline globe without m a king some won drous
he h a d but to exa mine it intently an d they would imme ,
discoveries a n d by his pretended enthusi a sm ga ined t h e
,
d i a t ely a ppe a r a n d reve a l the mysteries of the future . entire confidence of the cr edulous D ee The m a t h em a .
hea r the song of the spirits in the low crooning of the evening T h e conferences held between Kelly a n d the spirits wer e
wind to rea d in the st a rry he a vens the omens a n d por mea nwhile c a refully recorded by D r D ee ; a n d whoever
,
.
tents of the fu t ure O n e m a y become with m a rvellous h a s stom a ch for the perus a l of a grea t de a l of a bsurdity
e a se t h e deceiver of one self —
.
the dupe of on e s own de an d not a little bl a sphemy m a y consult the folio published
’
, ,
p a sses the mysterious border between s a nity a n d ma dness True a n d F a ithful R ela tion of wha t p a ssed between D r
—pa sses from ima gina tion into ma ni a
.
D ee could never remember wh a t the spirits s a id in their to a Genera l A lter a tion of most S ta tes a n d Kingdoms i n
frequent convers a tions with him W hen the excitement . the W orld .
of the eli x i r vi t a e wh i ch h e h a d found he s a id a mong , , co v er his a bsolute eva sion W hereupon s a ys the doctor .
'
, ,
the ruins of Gl a stonbury A bbey so tha t the curio u s were I a sked him w h y he so h a sted to ride thither a n d I s a id ,
into h i s co ffers in a n ex h a u s t le s s s trea m but his experiments , to be a cqu a inted with him seeing n o w I h a d so good leisure , ,
in the tra nsmuta tion of m eta ls a bsorb ed a grea t portion being e a sed of the book w ritin g Then he s a id tha t one .
of his substa nce . told him the other d a y th a t the duke (L a ski ) did but fl a tter
A t this time the court of E n gl a nd w a s v sited by a P olish i him a n d to ld him other things both a ga inst the duke a n d
,
noblem an n a med A lbert L a s ki C ount P a la tine of S i r a d z , , me I a n swered for the duke a n d myself a n d a lso s a id
.
,
a n d pl a ced him in ch a rge of the splendid L eicester He . would a ssure him of fifty po u nds yea rly a n d would do ,
visited a ll the E ngl a nd o f the sixteenth centu ry worth my best by following of my suit to bring it to p a ss a s soon
, ,
d er t o o k to introduce him to the le a rned philosopher on me a n d moreover s a id tha t unless this h a d so fa llen a bout
their return to L ondon a n d so soothed his discontent ,
. he would h a ve g o ne beyond the sea s t a ki n g ship a t N ew ,
ing in the a nte cha mber a t W hiteha ll for a n a udience of A n d so w e p light our fa ith e a ch to the other t a king
'
the opportunity a n d intr oduced him to A lbert L a s k i , . a n d friendly fidelity during life which coven a nt I beseech ,
The interview between t w o geni a l spirits w a s interesti ng , God to turn to his honour glory a n d service a n d the c o m , , ,
a n d led to frequent visits from L a ski to D ee s ho u s e a t fort of our brethren (his children) here on ea rth
’
.
M ortl a ke Kelly soo n perceived wha t a P a cto lus t his Kelly n o w returned to his cryst a l a n d his visions a n d
“
.
,
a n d the P hilosopher s S tone it w a s ea sy enough to pla y w i n enduring glory B u t for this purpose it w a s needful
’
, .
upon his im a gina tion a n d enta ngle him in the meshes of , he s hould return to P ola nd a n d to P ola nd t h e poor dupe ,
a rtful suggestions lent himself in some mea sure to the , c o n t i n iJ ed to respond to their inquiries even while a t s ea ,
to revea l hints a n d prediction s which infl a med the a rdent a n d tr a versed Hol la nd a n d F riesla nd to the opulent free
fa ncy of the noble P olo n i a n B u t K elly imposed upo n town of L ub eck There they lived sumptuously for a few
'
. .
D ee a s well a s upon L a ski He appea rs to ha ve formed . weeks a n d with recruit ed strength s et out for P ol a nd
, .
some wild but m a gnificent proj ects for the reconstruction O n C hristm a s D a y they a rrived a t S tettin where they ,
a n d thenceforth the spirits could converse upon nothing L a s co t h e P ole s pri ncip a l esta te ea r ly i n F ebru a ry Im
’
, , .
but ha zy politics . medi a tely the gra nd work commenced for the t r a n s m u
O n a c a reful perus a l o f D ee s D i a r y it is impossible to t a t i o n of iron into gold boundless we a lth being obvi ously
'
, ,
come to a n y other co n clus i o n th a n tha t he w a s imposed needful for so gr a nd a n enterprise a s the regenera tion of
upon by Kelly a n d a ccepted his revel a tions a s the a ctu a l
,
E urope L a ski liber a lly supplied them w ith mea ns but
.
,
uttera nces of the spirits a n d it seems prob a ble th a t the the a lc h y m is t s a lwa ys fa iled on the very threshold of suc
clever pl a stic slippery Kelly n o t o n ly knew something of
, , cess D a y by d a y the prince s trees melted awa y in t h e
.
’
the optic a l delusions th en pra ct ised by the pretended n ecro deceptive crucible ; he mortg a ged h is esta tes he sold ,
m a n c er s b u t possessed consi d er a ble ventriloqui a l powers them but the hungry furna ce continued to cry for M ore
'
, , ,
which l a rgely a ssisted in his nefa r ious deceptions . more ! It soon bec a me a pp a rent to the philosopher s ’
Kelly h a d undoubted ly c on ceived some extr a va g a nt th a t L a ski s fortune w a s ne a rly exha usted M a d i n i e
’
.
,
notions of a v a st E uropea n mona rchy in which L a ski w a s , Uriel a n d their comra des ma de the s a me dis covery a t the
,
M a d i n i e to be desce n ded from the A nglo N orma n fa mily to the spirits in reference to the P olish prince They grew
_
-
.
,
clothed like a husb a ndm a n pointed out L a ski a s destined , beg a n slowly to a wa ke to the conviction tha t he h a d been
to e ffect the regener a tion of the world . a monstrous dupe in order to rid himself of the burthen , ,
the extreme va lue of his services he renewed h i s compl a ints , p er o r R udolph A t thi s very moment the spirits d is c o v
. .
upon the wickedness of de a lin g with spirits a n d his fea r , ered th a t it w a s necess a ry D ee should bea r a divine mess a ge
o f the perilous enterprises they might enj oin He threa t . to the E mperor a n d L a s ki s propos a l w a s gla dly a ccepted
,
’
.
infinite a bility ? O nce when Kelly expressed his desire of D ee a s a m a n of E urope a n celebrity but very suspici ous
. ,
riding from M ortla ke to Islington on some pretended busi of the a stute a n d pla usible Kelly They rem a ined som e .
D eit t on 118
D e la M ot t e M ad a m e
'
'
(S ee Caglios t r o )
,
. three med a ls were struck from it one o f which bear ing ,
-
,
.
,
a dept i n a nim a l m a gnetism He w a s born a t S isteron i n . , d e L i s le w a s invited to come to P a ris himself a n d vis it the ,
1 7 5 3 a n d died in 1 8 3 5
,
It is by his a dvoc a cy of a nim a l .
court but he declined the o ffer giving a s his rea son tha t ,
ma gnetism tha t he i s pri n cipa lly remembered a n d his , the southern clima te he chi efly lived in w a s necessa ry to “
works on this subj ect include : H i s t o i r e Cr i t i qu e d a M ag the success of h i s experiments the prep a r a tions he worked ,
n et i s m e,
’
n et i s m
’
A n i m a te, ( 1 8 1 9a n d 1 8 3 6 )
e D ef en s e d a M agn ét i s m e,
’
, ,
believed i n r appo r t between pa tient a n d ma gnetiser , i n whi ch might prove futile a n d viti a te his reputa t ion , .
,
W e he a r nothing of d e L i s le l a ter tha n 1 7 6 0 s o p r es u m ,
norma l phenomen a (S ee H ypn ot is m ) . . a bly he died a bout tha t time ; but his son by M a d a m e
D el i r i u m (S ee Vi s i o n s ) A ln y s seems to h a ve inherited some p a rt of his fa ther s '
.
a mount of m a tter concerni n g this F rench a lchemist is dering for ma ny yea rs through Ita ly a n d Germa ny he
'
conta ined in L a nglet de F r es n o y s inva lu a ble book H i s a fi ec t ed tra nsmuta tions successfully before v a rious petty
’
exa ct d a te of his bir th The pla ce where the event o c R ichelieu a fterwa rds a ssured the A bb é L a nglet tha t he
_
the tr a dition tha t he spr a ng from humble pea sa nt stock fa lling u nder suspicion he w a s imprisoned for a spa ce a t ,
being pr a ctic a lly viti a ted by the pa r t i c u le in his na me . M a rseilles whence he ultima tely esc a ped to B russels
, .
True tha t this i s usu a lly spelt D eli s le but one m a y be , Here he continued n ot a ltogether unsuccessfully to en , ,
fairly certa in th a t tha t is a mere perversion a n d th a t , g a ge i n a lchemy ; while here too he b ec a me a cqu a inted
origina lly the t w o syll a bles were wri tten sep a ra tely . w ith P ercell the brother of L a nglet d u F resnoy to whom
, ,
D e L i s le is known to ha ve been a ctive during the first he is supposed to ha ve confided some va lu a ble scientifi c
'
deca de of the eighteenth century so it m ay be a ssumed , secrets E ventu a lly however the mysterious dea th of
.
, ,
it would seem tha t a t a n ea rly a ge he entered the service , , or a tory ma de the B russels a uthorities suspici ous a bout
,
of a scientist whose n a me is unrecorded but w h o is s u p , the la tter s chara cter so he left the town stea lthily never
’
, ,
hermetic predilections ; a n d a ccordingly he left P rovence D em o n ocr a cy The government of demons the immedi a te
a n d s et out for S witzerla nd ta king with him his young , influence of ev i l s p i r i t s the religion of c erta in peoples of
henchma n d e L i s le E n r o u te the l a tter murdered h i s
, . A meric a A fric a a n d A si a w h o worship devils ;
, , ,
p a tron a n d employer therea fter a ppropria ting a ll his a l , D em o n ogr aphy : The history a n d description of demons
c h em i s t i c property nota bly some precious tra nsmuting a n d all th a t concerns them A uthors w h o write upon this
subj ect such a s W i er u s D ela n c r e L elo y er — a r e some
, .
,
‘
a n d his scientific services a n d betimes he found himself , knowledge rega rding sup erna tur a l beings w h o a r e not
s a fely a n d comforta bly housed in the c a stle of L a P a lud , deities B u t it i s in rega rd to its ma gic a l signific a nce
.
,
.
where he received ma ny visitors from d a y to d a y d emon , o n lv th a t it fa lls to be d ea lt w ith here The Greek term .
“
s t r a t i n g his skill before them A non however he grew D a em o n origin a lly indic a ted genius or spirit but
“ ”
.
, , , ,
w ea ry of this life ; an d ha ving contra cted a li a i s on wi th , in E ngla nd it h a s come to mea n a being a ctively ma le
a M a d a me A ln y s he commenced wa ndering with her from , volent A ncient D em o n o logy wi ll be found dea lt with i n
.
a n d fa vour from the rich a n d gre a t a n d in 1 7 1 0 a t the M ich a el P s ellu s demons a r e divided into s i x grea t bodi es
“
.
, , ,
C h a te a u de S t A ub a n he performed a; curious experiment F irst the demons of fi r e S econd those of the a i r Third
'
'
.
, , .
, .
, .
where it w a s duly opened its contents tr a nspiring to be , n a ture of ghosts S t A ugustine comprehends a ll demons . .
merely some e a rth of a bla ckish hue N 0 very precious . under the la st c a tegory This cla ssific a ti on of P s ellu s i s .
ingots a n d nuggets but d e L i s le a fter distilling a yellow , a ll spirits into those belonging to the four elements fire , ,
subsequently he succeeded in concocting a tolera ble qu a n The medi aev a l idea of demons w a s of course i n a direct , ,
D emonology 11 9 D em onology
line from the a ncient Christi a n a n d Gnostic supposi t i on . duke under t h e power of t h e E a st comm a nded thir t y o n e ,
-
cl a ssifica tion of the di fferent orders of spirits by P la to , a grea t ea rl a n d a president thirty s i x legi ons F ur c a s a ,
-
,
‘
hiera rchy of a ngels the gr a d a t i o n o f which stood a s fol forces of the other devil C hiefta ins were enumera ted
lows —T h e first a n d highest order w a s n a med ser a phim the
, .
, S uch were the noti ons once enterta ined rega rding t h e
s econd C herubi m the third w a s the order o f thro n es , the , history n a ture a n d ra nks of devils O u r next obj ect will
, , .
fourth of dominions the fifth of virtues the sixth of powers , , , be to show tha t w ith respect to th eir stra nge a n d hi deous
,
t h e seventh of principa lities the eighth of a rch a ngels , , form s the a pp a ritions connect ed with the popula r belief
t h e ninth a n d lowest of a ngels
, This cl a ssific a tion w a s , .
, o n this subj ect w ere derived from the descripti ve wri t ings
,
s tr a nge to s a y it a lmost outlived the pneum a tologists possess ed a deci d ed corporea l form a n d were morta l or
.
, , ,
, ,
M ich a el the a rcha ngel wa rred a ga inst him long a git a ted
, , , W hen in the middle a ges conj ur a t ion w a s regul a rly
, ,
-
t h e momentous question : W h a t orders of a ngels fell pra ctised in E urope devils of ra nk were supposed to a ppea r ,
o n this occ a sion ? A t length it bec a me the prev a iling , under decided forms by whi ch they were a s well recognised ,
G oa p h a d been of the order of powers a n d tha t P urson , dr a gon a n d ca rrying i n his right ha nd a viper or a ssum
,
h a d been both of the order of virtues a n d of thrones i n g a lion s he a d a goose s feet a n d a h a re s ta il or putting ’
an d
'
’ ’
, ,
m a ny other noble devils were likewise c a nv a ssed a n d i n , , forms ma de u s e of by demons were those of a fierce wa rrior ,
a n gels h a d been eng a ged in the contest ? This w a s a of a gri ffin ; or sporting three hea ds t w o of them being ,
question of vita l importa nce which ga ve rise to the most , like those of a toa d a n d of a c a t o r defended with huge
la borious resea rch a n d to a va riety of discord a nt opinions ,
. teeth a n d ho rns a n d a rmed w ith a sword or displa yi ng
,
I t w a s next a gita ted : W here the b a ttle w a s fought a dog s teeth a n d a l a rge r a ven s he a d or mounted upon
’ ’
i n the inferior hea ven i n the highest region of the a i r in a p a le horse a n d exhibiting a serpent s ta il or gloriously
'
’
, , ,
whether during one second or moment of time (pu n c t u m , fa ce of a lion or bestriding a bea r a n d gra spin g a viper ,
.
«
o f very di fficult solution but the notion which ulti m a tely , Z en o p h i lu s A demoni a c a l king would ride u pon a p a le
.
e x a ctly three seconds from the d a te of its commencement wi n gs or put on the three hea ds o f a bull o f a m a n a n d , _
,
a n d tha t while L ucifer with a number o f h i s followers with a serpent s ta il a n d the feet of a goose a n d ’
. , , a r am , , ,
s till newer ques t ion rose out of a ll thes e investiga tions : l a nce a n d a fl a g or instea d of being thus employed goa d , ,
W hether more a ngels fell with L u cifer or rem a in in , t h e fl a nks of a furious bea r a n d c a rry i n h i s fist a h a wk ,
.
h ea ven with M ich a el ? L ea rned clerks however were , , O ther forms were thos e o f a goodly kn ight or of one w h o -
were fewer in number tha n a ngels of light o f fire or wea ring on h i s hea d a duke s crown a n d mounted
’
.
, ,
These discussions which during the number of successive o n a cr o codile or a ssuming a lion s fa ce a n d with fiery eyes
’
, , , ,
c enturies interested the whole of C hristendom too fr e , spurring on a giga ntic cha rger or wi th the s a me frightful ,
quently exercised the ta lents of the most erudite perso n s a spect a ppea ri n g in a ll the pomp of fa mily dis t inction o n
-
, ,
a n d to reorga nise them under a decided form of subordin a red steed S ome infern a l duke would a ppea r in h i s proper
.
,
cha r a cter quietly sea ted o n a gri ffi n ; a nother spirit of a
,
g iven to certa in chiefs wh o fought under this gener a l . simila r r a nk would displa y the three hea ds of a ser pent ,
o f the W est These sovereigns h a d ma ny nob le spirits o f a boy a n d a muse himself o n the b a ck of a t w o hea ded
- -
.
_ ,
w ith a ll the preciseness of her a ldic distinction there wer e the simple ga rbs of a horse a leopa rd a lion a n unicorn a , , , ,
D evil Knights D evil P residents a n d D evil P rel a t es, The , . a nima l spea king fluently the E gypti a n la ngu a ge O thers .
a rmed force under L ucifer seems to h a ve comprised nea rly would a ssume the more complex forms o f a li on or of a
t wenty four hundred legions o f which ea ch demon o f r a nk
-
,
dog with a gr i tfi n s w ings a tta ched to ea ch of their shoulders
,
’
,
such sh a pes a s those of a dr a gon w ith thr ee hea ds o n e of , a lluded to by VV i er us a s a dethroned monarch an d C hi ef ,
ej ecti ng from her mouth hi deous m a tter A lion would . Gra nd C ha n cellor A sta roth Gra nd Trea surer ; a n d
, ,
a ppe a r ,
either w ith the he a d of a br a nded th i e f
or a stride N erg a l C hi ef of the S ecret P olice ; a n d B a a l C hief of t h e
, ,
upon a bla ck horse a n d pla yi ng with a viper or a dorned , , S a ta nic A rmy A ccording to this a uthority e a ch sta te
.
,
These were the va ried sha pes a ssumed by devils of r a n k . to Turkey R immon to R ussi a T h a m u z to S p a in H u t jin
, , ,
o f the a ristocra tic a l spirit to omit noticing the forms which in 1 8 2 1 h a s given a sketch of the Inferna l C ourt He s a ys
, .
the lower orders of such beings displa yed In a n a ncient . Thi s court h a s representa tives on ea rth These m a nda .
business upon ea rth tha n to c a rry a wa y condemned souls , repr esents S a ta n ; B ouge represents P luto ; N ichola s a , ,
were described a s bla cker tha n pitch ; a s ha ving teeth doctor of A v i gu m represents M oloch ; a nd so o n , Al .
, togeth er s a ys W i er u s
, there a r e in t h e infern a l regions ,
,
6 6 6 6 legi ons e a ch composed of the s a me number of devils
, .
poison w a s emitted ha ving wide e a rs flowing with c or , D em on ology a n d W i t chcraft by S i r W a lter S cott : This work
ruption a n d discharging serpents from their nostrils
,
. occupies a curious a n d p a thetic pla ce in S i r W a lter S cott s ’
The devout wr iter of thes e verses h a s even a ccompa nied va st litera ry output F our yea rs subsequent to his fi n a n .
sha pe of a rough a n d h a iry go a t this a nim a l being the , on d em o n ology C onsent w a s given rea dily but a s a n
.
, ,
It is worthy of further rema rk tha t the form of the , gr ea tly for the work a n d rea lly enga ged in it j ust beca us e ,
demons described by S t B erna rd diff ers little from th a t . he w a s still in the throes of w itin g o ff his debts a n d h a d r ,
wh ich is no less c a refully pourtr a yed by R egina ld S cot , to a ccept ev er y c o m m i s s i o n which w as o ffered him I n .
three hundred a n d fifty yea rs la ter a n d p erh a ps by the s hort the book w a s begun from a purely commerci a l
g
, , , ,
ouglie divell ha ving horns on his hea d fi er i n his mouth , , th a t it is infi n itely inferior to his other w riti ngs B u t .
a n d a t a il on his breech cies like a b a son fa n gs like a dog despite its i n feriority herein S i r W a lter 3 volume h a s i t s '
, , , ,
c la w es like a be a re a s k in like a n iger a n d a voice like a interest for s t u dents of occul ti sm The writer is la m e
ro aring lion—whereby w e sta rt a n d a r e a fra id when w e
, , .
W it the view of illustra ting other a cco u nts of a pp a ri i o u s ly to a cco u nt for the preva le n ce in the middle a ges o f
belief in witchcra ft a n d the like—but h i s w onderful a n d
-
were once ta ught A lthough the lea din g tenets o f this . well stored m emory stood hi m in good stea d w hen wri t ing
-
occult science m a y be tr a ced to the J ews a n d ea rly C hrist those p a s s a ges concerned purely with fa cts a n d thus there ,
a consistent rega rd to the solemnity of the subj ect , sidelight on his o w n immorta l novels a s for ex a mple when , ,
de livered w ithin the wa lls of a v a st a n d gloomy c a vern . he trea ts of those spec t res whi ch he h a d dea lt with prev
The schoolmen ta ught tha t a ll knowledge a n d power might i o u s ly in W o od s t oc k .
be obta ined from the a ssista nce of the fa llen a ngels They . D emo n oma n cy : D ivin a tion by me a ns of demons Thi s .
were skilled in the a bstra ct sciences in the knowledge of , divin a tion ta kes pla ce by the ora cles they ma ke or by the ,
precious stones in a lchemy in the v a rious la ngu a ges of a nswers they give to those w h o evoke them
The ma nia of those w h o believe a ll tha t
, , .
a n d prophecy They could control the w inds the wa ters D el a mere L elo y er a n d others B o d i n s work is entitled
’
.
, , , , .
a n d the influence of the sta rs ; they could ra ise ea rth D em o n o m a n i a of t h e S or c er er s but in t hi s c a se it signi fi es ,
mecha nic a l underta kings a n d relea se souls out of purga tory , . D e M org a n Mr s ,
The a uthor of a mystico spiritu a l work
.
-
They could influence the pa ssions of the mind procure the , enti tled F r o m M a t t er t o S pi r i t published in 1 8 6 3 M r s , . .
induce m a ni a a n d mela ncholy or direct the force a n d , a t the s é a nces of M r s Ha yden w a s the wife of P rofessor .
,
demons a r e divided into a grea t m a ny cla sses a n d into , the genui neness of M r s Ha yden s mediumship .
’
.
a n d power
_
c a lm yet irresistible a n d in a ppea ra nce a lto
, , R ego n of Zob a h bec a me
, S a ta ns to S olomon a fter h i s
, ,
The n a m e for the su preme sp iri t of evil the enemy of God , with the pla in mea ning of the word a S a ta n is a n opponent ,
a n d m an .In primitive religious systems there is no con an a dvers a ry In the ela bora te curse embo d ied in the
.
c ep t i o n of evil a n d the gods a r e neither good nor b a d 1 09 t h P s a lm t h e w r i t er spe a ks of his enemies a s his S a ta ns ’
, as , , _
we conceive these terms but m a y possess good a n d , a n d pr a ys th a t the obj ect of his a n a them a m a
y h a ve S a ta n
b ad a ttributes a t one a n d the s a me time Thus w e sta nding a t his right ha nd The P s a lmist hims elf in the
'
.
.
,
h ave very few tr a ces of beings which a r e a bsolutely evil s eq u el fa i r ly a ssumes the o ffice of h i s enemy s
,
'
Sat an
’
,
’
in the older religions a n d it m a y be bro a dly sta ted tha t , by enumera ting h i s crimes a n d fa ilings a n d exposin g ,
figures li k e A pepi a n d T i a w a t h a lthough clea rly in the line , The only other pla ces in the O ld Testa ment where t h e
o f evolution of a S a ta nic person a lity a r e by no me ans , word occurs a r e in the B ook of Job a n d the prophecy
, ,
rulers of the inferna l regions A ga in the Ha des of the . of Zecha ri a h In the B ook of Job S a ta n a ppears with
.
,
Greeks is merely a; ruler of the sha des of the dea d a n d , a distinct person a lity a n d is a ssoci a ted w ith the sons of ,
not a n enemy of O lympus or ma nkind It i s stra nge tha t . God a n d in a ttend a nce with them before the throne of
,
i n M exico M i c t la n t ec u t li lord of hell is a much more J ehova h He is the cynica l critic of Job s a ctions a n d ’
, , , .
,
d irectly S a ta nic figure tha n a n y E uropea n or A si a tic ruler in tha t cha r a cter he a ccuses him of insincerity a n d i n s t a b i
of the rea lms o i the dea d B u t in some mythologies there
- .
, li t y ; a n d receives permission from Jehova h to test the
a r e frequent a llusions to monsters who m a y quite e a sily
. j ustice of this a ccusa tion by a fflicting Job i n everything ,
ha ve c olo ured our concep tion of S a ta n S uch is the . he holds dea r W e ha ve here the s p y the informer t h e
.
, ,
Hindu serpent A h i a n d the Hebrew L evia tha n the prin , , public prosecutor the executioner a ll embodied in S a ta n , ,
c i p le of C h a os I n the Teutonic mythology w e h a ve the the a dversa r y : these a ttributes a r e not a mi a ble ones
_
.
,
mena cing sha pe o f L oki origina lly a god of fire but a fter but t h e w r i t er does n o t suggest the a bsolute a nta gonism
'
.
, ,
w a rds the personific a tion of evil The conception of . between Jehova h a n d S a ta n which is a fund a menta l dogma ,
penetra ted m ost orienta l countries Thus we find the a pp a rent person a lity is represented a s sta nding a t t h e
'
.
,
T empter in the O ld Testa ment in the guise of a serp ent . right ha nd of Joshu a the hi gh priest to resist him : h e ,
-
The serpent or dra gon is being genera lly rega rded a s the seems to be cla iming strict j ustice a gainst one open to
p ersonific a tion of night w h o swa llows the sun a n d en v e a ccus a tion f o r Joshu a i s clothed in filthy ga rments — the
lopes the world in d a rkness . type of s i n a n d polluti on Jehova h relents a n d mercy .
,
T h e Hebrew conception of S a ta n it is thought a rose , triumphs over j ustice the filthy ga rments a r e ta ken a wa y ,
, a n d fa ir r a iment substituted
-
E ven here t h e c h a r a c t er .
,
n
o r A ssyri a n influence It i s n o t likely tha t before the . . of S a ta n a lthough ha rd, is not devoid of virtue for it
, ,
H a ll in his book T h e P ed i gr ee of t h e D evi l s a ys the C a ptivity beli eved in the existence of va st multitudes
,
The term S a ta n a n d S a ta ns which occur i n the of spirits both good a n d b a d but there i s nothing to show
, ,
c onception of S a ta n a s a spirit of evil a lthough it is not p a ntheon either good or evil Indeed the Hebrew a n d
, .
d i fficult to detect in the O ld Hebrew mind a fruitful soil , B a byloni a n religions possessed m a ny things in common ,
s a ry o r a gent of opposition
,
’
The a ngel which is sa id .
’
A t the s a me time it is likely tha t they a dopted the idea
to ha ve withstoo d B a la a m i s in the s a me brea th spoken of a n evil a gency from their c a ptors a n d a s the geni us ,
«
of a s The angel of the L ord a n d a W hen the ,
’
of their re ligion w a s a verse to polytheism the proba bilities ,
P hil i stines under A chish their king were a bout to commence a r e th a t they weld ed the numerous evil forces of B a by
hostilities a ga inst the I s r a eli t i es under S a ul a n d D a vid lo n i a n into one centr a l figure A g a in it must ha ve occurr ed .
,
.a n d his men were a bout to m a rch w ith the P hilis t ines ; to them tha t if the world conta ined a n evil principle it ,
t h e la tter obj ected lest in the d a y of b a ttle D a vid should , , could not possibly ema na te from God whom they rega rded ,
W hen D a vid in l a ter life w a s r et u r n i n g to J erus a lem a fter s epa ra ti ng a ll evil from God tha t the persona lity of S a ta n
'
, , ,
A bs a lom s rebellion a n d dea th a n d his la tely dis a ffected (h a ving rega rd to the a mount of evil in the universe) w as
’
s hould be put to dea th thi s gra ted upon D a vid s feelings tha t A smodeus of the B ook of Tobit i s the s a me a s A es h a r a
’
a t a time w hen he w a s filled with exuber a nt j oy a t h i s o w n D a ew a of the A ncient P ersi a ns B oth S a tan an d .
S a ta n is s a id to ha ve provoked D a vid to number Isra el , E cclesi a sticus he w a s identified with the serpent of Genesis ,
number Isra el ; a course strenuously opposed by Joa b , God a n d expulsion from Hea ven ar e described In t h e
.
, .
a nother of the sons of Zerui a h S olomon in his mess a ge . J ewish T a r gi n n S a ma el highest of the a ngels merg es, , ,
no S a ta ns a n d th a t this pea ceful immunity from dis The S a ta n of the N ew Testa ment i s m erely a r ep r o d u c ,
a lluded t o a s the P rince of D emons a n d in E phesi a ns is , cha nge is indigna ntly denied by m a sons but it must b e ,
spoken of a s ruling over a world of evil beings who dwell remembered tha t the persons w h o bring it a r e C a tholics ,
in the lower hea vens Thus he is prince of the powers . w h o h a ve a direct interest in humiliat ing the fr aternity .
for esha dowed a fter the overthrow of the B ea st a n d t h e F r a nc e in 1 73 7 an d this they infer is o n e a n d the s a m e, , ,
less pit for one thous a nd yea rs A fter a nother period of by the na me of B a phomet I n 1 8 0 1 one Is a a c L ong a ,
freedom he is fina lly c a st into the la ke of brimstone for ever . J ew c a rried the “origina l ima ge of B a phomet to C ha rleston
,
A ccording to the orthodox C hristi a n belief of the present in the United S ta tes a n d it i s a lleged th a t the lodge h e ,
p urpose of tempting m a n to prove his fortitude In the . S cotch R ite He w a s succeeded in due course by A lber t
.
discussion a s to the li k elihood of the existence of a n evil li s h ed it is a sserted a s the new R eformed P a ll a dium R ite
, ,
of deities h a ving a demoni a c form . well tha t w e a r e a sked to believe tha t the hea d lodg e
T h e W or s h i p of S a t a n or di a bolism i s sp a smodic a n d c c a t C ha rleston w a s in consta nt communic a tion w ith L ucifer
c a s i o n a lly epidemic It d a tes from the early d a ys of du a lism
. D r B a t a i lle in a wholly ludicrous work L e D i a ble c m X I X
.
a n d perh a ps origina ted in the P ersi a n d u a l system S t eele sta tes a mong other things tha t i n 1 8 8 1 his hero
_
o f pure S a ta nism a r e compa r a tively r a re a n d it must n o t be , met A lbert P ike G a lla tin M a ckey a n d other S a ta nists , .
c onfounded with the S a bb a tic orgies of witchcra ft which M a ckey showed him his A r c u la M y s t i ca in a ppea ra nce like
p a rta ke more of the n ature of or w ith the a liqueur sta nd but in rea li ty a di a bolic a l telephone , ,
e voc a tion of the E vil O n e for the purpose o f ma king a , worked like the Urim a n d Thummim M iss D i a na .
-
.
,
i n dea ling wi th these the bulk of the liter a ture o n the , c en d ed from the a lchemist Thom as V a u gh a n , a n d t e
subj ect being m a nifestly ima gina tive a n d wilfully mis counts her a dventures with L ucifer These ar e s o wholly .
.
,
evil deity who h a s with fiendish ing enuity miscrea ted the
,
c a tions o f M argiotta an d G a briel P a ges a r e e qu a lly
world of m a n to the detriment of huma nity . puerile a n d w e m a y conclude tha t if S a ta ni sm a n d the w o r
, ,
M odern di a bolic liter a ture is written from the point of ship of L ucifer exists tha t the rites of their churches a r e ,
view of the R oma n C a tholic C hurch a n d much m a y be , c a rried on in such a secret m a nner tha t few even mystics , ,
necessities of tha t institution B u t this c a nnot be wholly . W hen a pplied to the ceremonies of b a rb a rous r a ces ,
a bstra cted from C a tholic churches for the purpose of S a ta nic t h em a r e deities in their eyes a n d only p a rt a ke of the
'
rite which requires the destruction of the consecra ted wa fer di a bolic na ture i n the view of missiona ries a n d others .
s t a nces th a t cle a rly proved tha t the vessels whi ch conta ined enumera ted ma ny S outh A meric a n a n d A fric a n tribes .
o rdina ry number of such la r c en c i es occurred i n a ll p a rts deity to whom they consecr a te their you n g men His cult
,
.
thirteen churches in the diocese of O rlea ns being thus . birth st a tes th a t he w a s born of a virgin w h o conceived after
d espoiled I n the diocese of L yons mea sures were ta ken drinking a dr a ught of c h a h zm or na tive beer S h e p o s
’ ’
. .
,
,
sessed no sexu a l p a rts a n d c o u ld n o t give birth to the ,
e leven of the dioces es simila r a cts were recorded I n Ita ly god until bitten by a fish whilst ba thing W hen a rrived
O
. .
,
R ome L iguri a a n d S o ler u s su ffered a n d even i n t h e Isl a nd a t m a n s est a te Jurup a ri invited the men of the tribe to a
’
, ,
o f M a uritius a n outra ge of peculia r a trocity occ urred i n drinking bout but the women refused to provide t h e
-
1 89 5 . It h a s been a sserted by m a ny w r i t er s s u c h a s ‘
liquor a n d thus ga ined h i s illwill He devoured the
,
.
A rchbishop M eurin a n d D r B a ta ille tha t F reem a sonry . children of the tribe beca use t hey h a d ea ten of the u a cu
i s merely a m a sk for S a ta nism th a t is th a t in recent ye a rs . ,
tree which w a s s a cred to him The men enr a ged a t the . ,
a n org a nis a tion o f which the ordina ry m a son is ignor a nt loss of their o ffspring fell upon him a n d ca st him into a , ,
h a s grown up which h a s di a bolism for i t s speci a l obj ect fire from the ashes of which grew the pen u ba tr ee w hich
’
.
, ,
This it i s a sserted is recruited from the higher br a nches the U ap es s a y i s the bones of Jurupa ri W hilst it w a s .
s a cred instruments which must never be seen by the wom en , young woma n a lleged tha t s h e w a s given a pot i on in a
o n a ccount of the dislike J urup a ri conceived for them groc er s shop a n d tha t as a result either of the dr a ught
’
.
, ,
t aining to the worship of Jurup a ri s h e 1 3 a t once poisoned , . s h e w as getting thinner every d a y O nly those who h a v e .
“
O n he a r ing the Jurup a ri music of the priests o n the lived long in D evon c a n rea lise the widespre a d belief th a t
‘ ‘
occa sion of one of h i s festiva ls the women of the tribe still exists in remote corners of the county of t h e power of
wildly rush into concea lment nor d a re to emerge from it , the evil eye a n d of the credence given to a ll kinds of
,
”
unt il a ll cha nce of d a nger is p a st I n a ll prob a bility this . weird superstiti ons W itches a r e believed to be a bl e
.
custom proceeds from the a ncient us a ge co m mon to most to exercise a m align infl uence even a fter dea th unless they
A merica n tribes tha t the r ites of i ni ti a tion of the men of a r e bu r ied with their toes downw a rds N o t very long .
the tr ib e must not be witnessed by the women thereof , a go, a wom a n suspected of bein g a witch w a s buried i n ,
prob a bl y o n a ccount of some more or less obs cure totemic this w a y withi n twenty mi les of Tiverton In n o pa rt of .
mor e tha n the gods of cla ssic times m a y be rega rded a s dem u those on whom they a r e a sked to c a st a spell to a ll ,
, , . ar e
d a X I X si e c le ; R osen S a t a n c i Ci e M eurin L a s y n a , , gener a lly kept d a rk but every now a n d a ga in p a rticula rs ,
d S t P u s L e D i a ble et L O c c u lt i s m e W a ite lea k out In the C ulmstock district not s o very long a go
‘
g og u e a a a n a p , , .
, ,
D evi l W o r s h i p i n F r a n c e ; J uli e B ois P et i t es R eli gi on s a young girl went w ith her mother to a witch in order to
_
-
, ,
“ ”
d e P a r i s : S a t a n i s m e et la M a gze S pen c e a rticle B r az i l , get a spell ca st over a n err a nt swa in w h o w a s suspected of ,
D evi l s B ri d g e : A bridge t hrown a cross the A fon M yna ch , witch professed to be a ble to bring the young m a n b a ck
’
nea r A b er ys t w yt h The story goes th a t a n old woma n . to his first love or to condemn h i m to a ll k inds of torture
, ,
who h a d lost her cow s a w it on the opposite side of the but her price w a s pro h i bitive a n d so the young m a n w a s ,
ch a sm to t h a t o n whi ch s h e stood but knew not how , left to ma rry whom he would F a rmers a r e the witches .
’
in the sh a pe of a monk , a n d promised to thr ow a bridge gener a lly contrive to visit the wise woma n when they
a cross , if s h e would give h m the first living thing th a t
“
a r e a w a y from home m a rket A few ye a rs a g o
i ”
at ,
. ,
pocket a n d flung it a cross the ra vine bidding her li ttle , B ibl es a r e kept in the d a iries to preve n t wi tches from
dog go fetch it The E vil O n e w a s outwitted a s he genera lly
.
, reta rding the butter ma k ing oper a tions I m witched -
.
’ ’
,
D evil s Chai n
’
There is a t ra dition in S w itzerl a nd tha t S t . D evon every d a y in the week Genera lly spea ki ng it i s . ,
B erna rd h a s the devil cha ined in some mount a ins i n the a nim a ls tha t a r e supposed to susta in the most h a rm from
neighbourhood of the A bbey of C lai r v a n x F rom this . being overlooked The loss of ca ttle tha t ha v e died .
comes the custom observed by the fa rmers of the country , , h a s been put down to the power of evil spir its a n d a ccord ,
of striking three blows wi th the ha mmer on the a nvil every ing to m a ny superstitious people witches ha ve a peculi ar ,
M ond a y morning before setti ng to work B y this me a ns . power over pigs A m a n w h o believed his pigs h a d been .
D evil s Gir d l e Th e : W itches i n medi a ev a l times were often a pig sti ck it full of pins a n d needles a n d ro a st it a t t h e
’
, , ,
a ccused of we a ring the D evi l s G i r d le proba bly a s a m a rk fire He did this believing this would check the morta lity
'
, .
of a llegi a nce to the E vil O n e M a gica l girdles were com . a mong h i s swine .
belts a dverti sed a t the present d a y h a d their origi n in this the beryl in its properties a n d w a s most va lu a ble in divina ,
pr a cti ce . tion It serves for the invoca tion of spirits a n d ora cula r
. ,
D evil s P ill a r
’
There a r e pres erved a t P ra gue three stones respons es could be discovered in it A lbertus M a gnus .
of a pilla r wh ich the devil brought from R ome to crush a writes it D i a c o d o s a n d it is possibly to this stone tha t ,
threw the devil a n d his pilla r into the s ea three ti mes in a n d excellent sovereignties in it yet loseth them a ll if put ,
the pilla r a n d sa ved himself . L eona rdus a r e t o o curious to omit : It disturbs devils
D evi l s S on at a : (S ee V i si ons )
’
. beyond a ll other stones for if it be thrown in wa ter w ith , , ,
spi rits were a fr a id of bells a n d fl ed from the so u nd of them dev ils a n d gives a nswer to those th a t question it B ei ng
.
.
,
a n d str a ngely enough i n their v a riety a r e confined to no a n d the sounds uttered by them were a lso closely wa tched ,
o n e portion of the globe C ryst a l g a zing h a s been releg a ted a n d a ll unusu a l phenomena were reg a rded a s omens or
-
.
a r e a llied to crysta l ga zing a n d m a y be cl a s sed with it a s sorted to by the c a ste of a ugurs The election of m a gi s
-
, .
that method of di vi n a t i o n which a rises from the persona l tra tes Wa s nea rly a lwa ys referred to the A uspices or C ollege
consciousness of the a ugur O f the s a me cl a ss a r e di vi . of D i vi ners a s were the setting out of a n a rmy for w ar
, ,
”
might be c a lled d i v i n a t i o n by luck is represented by In the E a st genera lly d i vi n a t i o n a ppea rs to ha ve been ,
the use of c a rds the c a sting of lots the use of knuckle bones
, ,
-
effected by crysta l ga zing drea ms a n d simila r methods -
,
with ominous a nima ls represents the third cla ss of a ugury , . s a me a s in E gypt In the Jewish T a lm u d w e noti ce tha t .
The a r t of d i vi n a t i o n is usua lly pra ctised a mong sa va ges witches a r e s a id to divine by mea ns of brea d crumbs -
.
by the sha ma n ca ste a mong less ba rbarous people by the A mong the A ra bs the future is often foretold by me a ns ,
civilised people by persons w h o pretend to d i vi n a t i o n such , pierce a n egg a t ea ch end a n d ha ving blown the contents ,
a s the spiritu a listic medium o r the witch The a r t i s u n . on the ground tra ce within them the outline of things
,
E gypt side by side w i th a strology a n d d i vi n a t i o n by dre a m common in orienta l countr ies a n d propheti c utter a nc e
w a s consta ntly resorted to —
, ,
i n 1 4 5 0 B C a n d N u t A men king of the E a stern S oud a n a rule ar e the preserve of the medicine m a n a n d priestly
-
-
, ,
an d E gypt a bout 6 70 B C The E gypti a n ma gicia n . cla ss In a ncient M exico there w a s a college of a u gurs
.
usu a lly set himself to procure drea ms for his clients by correspondi n g in purpose to the A uspices of a n cient R ome ,
such devices a s the dra wing of ma gic a l pictures a n d the the members o f which occupied themselves w ith observin g
reciting of m a gi ca l words ; a n d some of these a r e still the flight a n d listening to the songs of birds from which ,
I n a ncient C hina the principa l method o f d i vi n a t i o n o ific i o prophets a n d a ugurs a n d the re a der is referred to
-
w a s by mea ns of the or a cles but we fi n d such forms a s the a rticle o n M exi co for a n a ccount of the a strologic a l
the exa mina tion of the ma rks o n the shell of a tortoise ,
methods of c a sting na tivities a n d s o forth O ra cles were ,
.
which reminds us of the exa mina tion of the ba ck of a pec common a n d in this connection a n a musing P eruvi a n
,
tes tify .
diviners predicted by mea ns of the lea ves of toba cco or ,
I n a ncient R ome a dis t inct c a ste or college of priests the gr a ins or j uice of coca the sh a pes of gr a ins of ma ize , ,
c a lled A ugurs w a s set a p a rt to interpret the signs of a p ta ken a t r a ndom the forms a ssumed by the smoke rising ,
prova l or dis a pprov a l sent by the gods in reference to a n y from burning victims the viscera of a nima ls the course , ,
a n d it w a s not until the time of C w s a r th a t the members t i n g u i s h ed by diff erent r a nks a n d titles a n d their tr a ining ,
glea n knowledge of the behests of the divine beings from c i p a l deit ies The bir d a ppea red to the A meri c a n s a va ge
.
, . ,
himself therein with covered hea d requested the gods for good a n d evil omen ; a n d indeed certa in B r a zilia n tr ib es
a sign a n d w a ited for a n a nswer He fa ced southwa rds a ppea r to think th a t the souls of dep a rted Indi ns enter
a
,
. , ,
of B ra zil ha ve a cont riva nce known to them as the paxi u ba , the chief a n d a nnounced tha t the next d a y a t high noon
, ,
o n which the bra nches a n d le a v es h a ve been left Holes . of the a nxiously looked for expedition The entire p c pu -
.
~
a r e bored i n the trunk bene a th the foli a ge a n d by spea ki ng , la tion ca me down to the be a ch in order to witness i t s
through these the le a ves a r e ma de to tremble a n d the , a rriv a l a ccomp a nied by the incredulous tra der a n d to h i s
, , ,
sound s o c a used is interpreted a s a messa ge from Jurupa ri intense surprise a t the very moment forec a sted by t h e ,
o n e of their principa l deities B u t a ll over the A meric a n . sha ma ns a c a noe rounded a dist a nt he a dla nd a n d pa ddling
, , ,
continent from the E skimos t o t h e P a ta goni a ns the methods , speedily shorewa rds brought the pa tient K i lli s t en o es news ,
(S ee A t la n t i c M o n t h ly July
. He , ,
lodge trembles a n d rocks the poles bend to brea king point , , w a s eng a ged severa l ye a rs previously i n se a rching for a
a s if a dozen strong m en were str a ining a t them a n d the b a nd of Indi a ns i n the neighbourhood of the M a ckenzie '
most violent n o i s e comes from within seemingly n o w em , a n d C opper mine rivers but t h e d i ffi c u lt ies o f the se a rch '
rea son for this disturbance h a s never been pro p erly a c h a d a ll but concluded to a b a ndon their se a rch when the y
counted for a n d medicine m en who ha ve been convert ed -
stumbled upon a pa rty of bra ves of the very tribe of whi ch
t o C hris t i a ni ty h a ve a ssured scientific workers a mongst they were in se a rch These men h a d been sent out by .
Indi a n tribes t ha t they h a ve not the le a st idea of wha t their medicine men to fi n d three whites of whose horses
-
, ,
occurr ed during the time they occupied these encha nted a ccoutrements a n d gener a l a ppe a r a nc e the sh a ma n h a d
,
lodges for the simple rea son tha t they were plunged
, given them a n exha ustive a ccount ere they s et out a n d ,
for sheer a mbiguity a r e equ a l to those of the P ythonesses coming B u t the la tter w h o a ppe a red to be a fr a nk
.
‘
w h o pr a ctise t hi s method o f o r a cul a r uttera nce a r e the them coming a n d hea rd them t a lk on their j ourney ’
.
,
victims of h a llucina tion a n d m a ny ca ses a r e o n record , C rysta l g a zing is i n common use a mongst m a ny Indi a n
-
in which they ha ve excited themselves into a condit ion tribes T h e A ztecs o f M exico were wont to ga ze into sm a ll
.
A meric a i s t h e touchst one o f the science of a nt hropology , a C herokee I ndi a n kept a divining cryst a l wra pped up in
a n d s ince w e h a ve a dopted it a s the continent from which buckskin i n a c a ve ; occa siona lly feeding it by rubbing
to dra w the ma j ority of our illustra tions it will be a s well , over it the blood of a deer A t a villa ge i n Gu a tem a la .
,
if we conclude the a rticle o n A merica n lines for the s a ke S tephens s a w a rem a rka ble stone which h a d been pla c ed
o f comp a rison W e fi n d then th a t d i vi n a t i on by hypnosis
. o n the a lt a r of the church there but which h a d pre v iously ,
w h o tr a v elled a mong the S ioux a bout the l a t ter end of t h e D i vi n at i on by a rrow w a s a lso commonly resorted to .
eighteenth century mentions it a s in use a mongst them , . A ccording to F uentes the chronicler of Gu a tema la ,
The Ghost D a nce religio n of the India ns o f N eva d a the reigning king of Kiche K i c a h T a n u b when i nformed , ,
h a d for one of its tenets the belief in hypnotic communion by the a mb a ssa dor o f M ontezuma 1 1 tha t a r a ce of irre .
, ,
quickened by t h e use of drugs or the swa l lowing or inha la m a ster tha t a s no impress i on h a d been m a de upon the
,
the sna ke pl a nt a n d s o forth I ndeed m a ny I ndi a n tribes a n d predicted the ultima te triumph o f the wh i t e m a n
.
, .
,
such a s the C reeks possessed numerous pla nts which they , a circumst a nce which shows th a t the cla ss to which they
cultiva t ed for this purpose A la rge number o f insta nces . belonged stood in no fe a r o f roya lty K i c a h T a n u b d is .
,
— .
chief rel ates tha t hi s gra ndfa ther h a d a strong belief tha t
, broken they a lso a ugured the fa ll o f the Kiche empire
,
.
in four ye a rs time he should s ee a whi te m an w h o would M a ny obj ects such a s sma ll cla y birds bo a ts or bo a t
’
, ,
w h o concluded a n a lli a nce o n beh a lf of his country with obj ect might become a fetish it i s proba ble tha t a n y obj ect ,
the S a c na tion Coincidence is certa inly possible here might become a mea ns of a ugury The method employed
’
. .
,
but it c a n h a rdly exist in the circumsta nces of Jona tha n a ppe a rs to h a ve been so to tre a t the obj ect th a t the prob
C a rver W hile he w a s dwelling with the K i lli s t en o es a ble ch a nces for or a g a inst the h a ppening of a cert a in event
would be discovered —much indeed a s some persons will
.
,
The di viners o f the tribe were consequent ly consulted by li ev ed in by t h e A meric a n r a ces a n d t his br a nch of a ugur y ,
Di vi n e 1 28
concerning the terrible prodi gi es wh i ch sta rtled his peo ple H a rz M ounta ins a n d throughout S a xony I n Ge rman y .
prior to the a dva nce of the S p a ni a rds upon his k ingdom , it w as ca lled the S chla g R uthe s triking rod from the -
,
-
'
a n d which were supposed to predict the return of Q uet fa ct of 1 t s a ppea ring to strike when held over miner a l ores .
”
z a c lo a t l the legend a ry culture hero
,
of A na hu a c to his -
,
R obert B oyle the fa ther of chemistry is the fir st
,
voices were he rd in the i such prodigi es indeed A forked h a zel twi g is held by i t s horns o n e in ea ch h a nd
‘
t er i o u s a a r , , , ,
The va rious methods of di v i n at i on ha ve ea ch been a o dow n wi ll d iscover the pla ce where the ore is to b e found , .
corded a sepa r a te a rt icle : th u s the r ea der i s referred to M a ny em i nent a uthors a mongst others our dis t inguished ,
A xi n om a n cy B elo m an cy ,
Ca pn o m an cy an d so forth ; , ,
countryma n Ga briel P l a t a scribe much to this detecting ,
a n d i n the a r t icles de a ling wit h t h e v a r i ous co u ntries a wa nd a n d others fa r from credulous or ignora nt ha ve
, , ,
goodly number of insta nces of d ivina tory pra ctice will a s eye w itnesses spoken of its v a lue
-
W hen visiting t h e .
be discovered .
le a d mines o f S o m er s et s h i r e I s a w its use a n d one gentle
-
'
since the la tter signifies God a s He w a s before the crea tion , tury l a ter w a s it used in E ngla nd for this purpose It .
i
, , coun t y tells of singula r ca ses of jo u s er s a s he c a lls
,
(in Theosophy ) the world first formed by the divine i m them D own to the present d a y this mea ns of finding
.
puls e i n the crea tive process It is una tta ina ble by m an . wa ter is used fa rmers a n d owners of la rge esta tes sending
,
Di vi n i n g R od A forked rod or br a nch of tree which in the , , These men ar e n o t geologists w h o might ha ve a scient ific ,
ha nds of certa in people is s a id to indic a te by mea ns of , knowledge of the loc a lity they a r e oft en m erely la bourers , .
s p a smodic movements of v a rying intensity the presence , The rods ar e mostly c u t from the ha zel but a ll kinds of ,
of wa ter a n d min era ls underground Tr a ces of the rod . n u t a n d fr u it trees ha ve been used white a n d bl a ck thorn ,
used for purposes of divina tion a r e to be found in the records a n d privet a lso being fa vourites P ieces of wa tch spring .
-
form of rha bdoma ncy or divina tion by mea ns of in the a rms ha nds a n d body being su fficient to indic a te
,
D e R e M et a lli c a published a t B a sle a t the beginning of , i n his h a nd upwar ds it is s a id for wa ter downwa rds for
, , ,
the sixteenth century m a kes reference to a nother rod wh i ch , minera ls a t th a t spot will be fo u n d the desired obj ect
, ,
he c a lls the virgul a fu r c at a the forked rod to dis t inguish , , a bsolute correctness frequently being a ch i eved In .
by miners to discover miner a l lodes rha bdoma ncy ha ving v es t i ga t e the qu es t ion a n d a mongst a m a teur dowsers
nothing to do with this use of the di vi n i n g r o d M ela n c . we find the na mes of L ord F arrer a n d the la te M r A ndrew .
thon mentions thi s u s e o f the rod a n d a scr ibed t h e L a ng .A s to the theory for these movements the electr ic a l
behaviour of t h e instrument in the discovery of meta llic or ma gnetic theory w a s exploded by F a ther Kircher in
ores to the la w of symp a thy a ccording to the beli ef th en , 1 6 5 4 who b a la nced the rod on a frictionless supp ort like
‘
obtai ni ng tha t meta ls trees a n d other na tur a l obj ects , a delic a te p a ir of sc a les a n d found tha t in this posi t ion
h a d cert ain subtle rela t ionshi ps with ea ch other ; a n d nothing would induce it to move over hidden wa ter or
believers in this theory pointed to the fa ct tha t trees which meta l It must be held by some huma n being before t h e
.
grew a bove minera l lodes droop a s though a ttra cted down movements ta ke pla ce C hevreul the F rench sa va nt . , ,
wa rds ; the modern scientific expla na tion of this na tur a l in 1 8 5 4 put forwa rd the theory of involunta ry muscula r
phenomenon b eing tha t it is due to the poverty of the soil . a ction A modern scientist gives h i s opinion tha t very
.
I n S eb a sti a n: M ini ster s C os m og r ap h y a lso of the sixteenth possibly it is due to a fa culty in the dowser a kin to
’
them a s demons in disgui se ; they were a lso included in a fa culty a na logo us to wh a t is c a lled C l a irvoya nce N ot .
the witchcr a ft persecuti ons su ffering tortures a n d burning exa ct ly to b e described a s clea r seeing but r a ther a
'
’
-
, ,
D ovant es 1 30 Dr eams
a ttem p t— successful only a fter s ix mont hs of endea vour j ect of nightly visions a ssure us is t h e c a se
to es t a blish in F r a n c e sp irit u a lis t ic circles such a s were
.
,
there is ev ery proof tha t their c a uses a n d na tur e
were s u ccessful in obta ining such m a ni festa ti o n s a s r a ps ,
exerc i sed some of the gre a test minds of a ntiquity A ris
the vibra tion o f p i a no chords a n d d irect wr i ti ng -
, .
t o t le believed them to a rise so lely from n a tura l c a uses
.
D ovan t es S ee D ai ver s an d D a i ver o el P os i donius the S toic w a s of t h e opinion tha t they were of
( g ) .
D ow i e Th e P r o ph et
, (S ee A m eri ca of ) , . thr ee ki n ds the first a utom a tic a n d coming from the
, ,
D ow s er s : (S ee D i vi n ing R od ) .
cle a r sight o f the soul the second from spirits a n d the ,
D ow sing Georg e
t h i rd from God C r a t i pp u s D emocritus a n d P ytha gora s
(S ee E n gl a n d )
.
, ,
.
species of nightma re O ther writers divide d r ea m s into
often of a red or green colour sometimes with sever a l hea ds
.
,
d r ea m s by sleeping a mong tombs a n d this especia l ga te
history it is the ma nifesta tion of hell T h e d r a go n how .
,
w a y to the superna tura l world seems to h a ve been an d
,
T a ble In R evela tion the d r agon a representa tion of the the h a s c h i s h of the A ra b s o r the opium of the M a la ys o r ,
side of the coin given to those who were cured of posses s ion
.
D r eam s T h e o ccult signific a nce of d r ea m s w a s a m atter of on to consi der the methods by which d r ea m s W ere rea d or
specul a tion a mong the wise a t a n ea rly period in the history divined A s h a s been rema rked this w a s gener a lly under
.
,
:
we ha ve to some extent outlined the method s by which the were known a s O n ei o c r i t i k o i or interpreters of drea ms ,
.
wise men of those countries divined the future from visions The first trea tise on the S ubj ect is t h a t of A rtemidorus who ,
a s to the a rticles dea ling with other countries s a v a g e a n d , between the d r ea m s of Kings a n d those of commoners a s ,
ca te some of the more outsta nding theori es of a ntiquity which r epresent something a s ha ppening to the indi v idua l
rega rding the na ture a n d ca uses of d r ea m s a n d the ma nner who d r ea m s them show th a t they ha ve a persona l s i gn i fi
,
i n which the a ncient diviners gener a lly interpreted them c a nce wherea s if the d r ea m rela tes to a nother it will concern
D r ea m s were reg a rded a s of t w o kinds—fa lse a n d true in
.
,
either c a se ema n a ting from a superna tur a l intelligence , throughout fi v e books a n d then a dduces numerous exa m ,
therefore much more a ctive tha n during the wa king st a te . which trea ts of O neiroma ncy is s o extensive a n d so rea dily
The a cts it observed a n d the scenes through which it a ccessible th a t no necessity a rises for s o doi n g S uffice .
p a ssed were thought to ha ve a bea ring on the future life of it t o s a y tha t the rules of A r temidor us a r e fa r from clea r ' '
“
rega rd ed a s supern a tura l a n d inverted a n d tha t the a n d a n y inter p ret a tion of the s a me mi ght be c on sidered -
events which the bodiless spirit beheld were the opposites j ustifia ble The method of testing d r ea m s a ccordi n g to
.
i de a thus origina ted th a t d r ea m s go by contra ries is whether the instructions a n d a dvice tha t they
conta in ma ke for good or ill—a test it i s impo ssible to
as ,
surmounts this di ffi culty by proposing t o test d r ea m s by when S i r Geor g e Villiers wa nted to gi ve a wa rning to h i s
the evidence they show o f divine knowledge b y a sking so n, the D uke of B uckingha m h i s spirit appeared t o o n e ,
d to
‘
.
a ccount of a n a pp a rition which a ppea red a t a house i n
d r ea m s a s were submitted to t h e diviners of a nti quity th a t S a rra tt Hertfordshire
, It w a s tha t of a well dr essed .
-
the symbolis m they exhibited w a s of a cha ra cter so pro g entlema n in a blue co a t a n d bright gilt buttons but
, ,
found th a t it could only be unriddled by a n interpreter who without a hea d I t seems tha t this w a s reported to be .
received divine a i d such a s w a s a fforded in the c a se of , the ghost of a poor m a n of tha t neighbo u rhood w h o h a d
M oses or D a niel It i s pla in however tha t the meet fa r
.
, , been murdered a n d whose hea d h a d been c u t o ff He,
’
J
, ,
epoch ma ki ng d r ea ms of a ntiquity a n d indeed the o n ei o bright gilt buttons Indeed ma ny ghosts ha ve been
-
’
, , .
,
criti ca l system i s on e o f the wea k est spots in the a rmour ni c kna med from the kinds of dress i n whi ch they h a ve
of occult science a n d w as the first of i t s depa r tment s to
, been in the h a bit of a ppea ring Thus the ghost a t A lla n .
fa ll into disrepute a n d become the prey of the ch a rl a ta n . ba nk w a s known a s P ea rlin Jea n from a species of la ce ,
’
.
There a r e not wa n ting serious students of the occult w h o ma d e of th rea d which s h e wore ; a n d the W hite
d oubt e ntirely the o ccult s ignifica nce of d r ea m s a n d it L a dy a t A shley H a ll—like oth er ghosts w h o h a ve borne
the sa me na me—from the wh i te d r a p ery i n which s h e
,
them gener a lly w ith the vision or a condition of second , pr esented herself S ome la dy ghosts ha ve been styled .
M ea n i n gs L ondon , 1 90 1 J C C o lq u o h o u n M agi c
, . .
, ,
wea ri ng of which they ha ve mainta ined the pha ntom
W i t c h cr af t a n d A n i m a l M ag n et i s m L ondon 1 8 5 1 H , , . gra ndeur of t heir ea rthly life Ther e w a s t h e S ilky a t .
C hristm a s T h e C r a d le of t h e T w i n G i a n t s ; L ondon 1 8 4 9
, , ,
B la ck Heddon who used to a ppe a r i n silken a ttire often ,
a n d m a ny other popul a r a n d more a dv a nced h a ndbooks times r a ttling in her silks a n d the spiri t of D enton
o n the subj ect . H a ll a lso ter med S ilky —wa 1 ks a bout i n a whi te silk
- -
D r ea ms of A ni mals It w a s believed by ma ny tha t a nima ls dress of a ntique fa shion This las t S ilky w a s thought .
it is credibly a lso thought tha t a ll crea tur es tha t bring d en ly not w i thout suspicion of murder a t C hi rton nea r
S hields —one of h i s residences
, , ,
forth their young qui eke a n d living doe the s a me A s , . The B a nshee of L o ch .
p a r i t i o n s h a s of l a te yea rs a roused consider a ble controversy . pla ces . S ome ye a r s a g o a ghost a ppe a red a t H a mpton
S a ys M r P odmore : . The a pp a ri t ion commonly consists C ourt h a bited in a bla ck s a tin dress wi t h white k i d gloves
, .
pha nta sm would a s a rule ha ve to a ppea r in bed In ca ses . who ha unted the ma nsion o f W oodhouselee a lwa ys a p ,
where the vision gives no informa tion a s to the a gent s p ea r ed in whi te ; a n d the a pp a rition of the ma nsion of
’
clothing a n d surroundings genera lly—a n d a s a lrea dy s a id Houndwood in B erwi ckshir e — bea ring the na me of
—
, , ,
such c a ses form the gre a t m a j ority of t h e well attested C ha ppie is cla d in silk a ttire .
na rr a tives we m a y suppose th a t wh a t is tra nsmitted is O n e of the ghosts seen a t the celebra t ed W illington
n o t a n y p a rt of the superfici a l content of the a gent s c o n M ill Wa s tha t of a fem a le in grey ish ga rments S ometimes
’ '
.
and .
. .
of ma nkind w h o lea ve clothes food a n d wea po n s in the of A ppa r i t i o n s h a s given ma ny minute deta ils a s to the
“
, , , ,
their friends m a y ha ve a ll they require in the spirit world . story of some robbers who broke into a m a nsion in t h e
B u t a r e w e prep a red to a ccept this view A n d a ga in these ,
country a n d while r a ns a cking one of the rooms they
, , ,
ghosts commo n ly a ppea r not in the clothes which they i n a ch a ir a gr a ve a ncient m a n wi th a long full
were we a ring a t de a th —for most dea ths t a ke pla ce i n bed
, saw , , , ,
but in some others a s w ill be seen from a n exa mina tion , the robbers threa tened to tea r off his rich broca ded gown ,
’
body going to its wa rdrobe to clothe its na kedness witha l seeing it p a ss through the a i r ; a n d then the old m a n
o r th a t a s in the c a se of E nsign C a v a lc a n t e s a ppe a r a nce cha nged into the most horrible monster tha t ever w a s
’
clothes it wore a t de a th a n d rep la ce them with others ? a ppa r i t ion encountered them in d i fi er en t rooms a n d at ,
It i s sc a rcely necess a ry to pursue the subj ect The d ifii . la st the serva nts w h o were a t the top of the house t h row
, .
c u lt i es a n d c o n t r a d i c t m n s involved in a d a pting it to ex ing some ha nd grena des down the chimneys of thes e
plain the clothes must prove fa t a l to the ghost theory ”
. rooms the thieves were dispersed W ithout a dding fur
,
.
It i s the fa milia r dress worn i n life t ime tha t is in mos t , a r e worth it i s a genera lly received belief i n ghost lor e
,
Dr uidi c 1 32
, . .
B u t the fa ct of ghosts a ppe a ring in e a rthly r a iment origin w h o ki lled S i r L a chl a n M o r M C lea n a t the b a ttle ’
_ ,
h a s excited the ridicule of m a ny philosophers who even of Tr a i Gr uina rd in Isla y S cotl a nd i n the ye a r 1 598 , ,
-
, , , .
a dmitting the possibility of a spiritu a l ma ni fest a tion deny The story runs tha t this little m a n o ffered h i s services to ,
tha t there c an be t h e ghost of a suit of clothes George S i r J a mes M a cdon a ld the opponent of S i r L a chl a n ; a n d .
,
C ruiksha nk too who w a s no believer i n ghosts sums up tha t the la tter s dea th w a s c a used by a n a rrow wh i ch ’
, , ,
the m a tter thus : A s it is clea rly impossible for spi rits struck h i m on the hea d a n d w as a fterwards found to be ,
to wea r dresses ma de of the ma teri a ls of ea rth w e should a n E lf bolt In reply to a question of M a cdona ld s the ,
‘
-
.
’
like to know if ther e a r e spiritu a l outfitting shops for the little m a n repli ed : I a m c a lled D a s i t h a n d you wer e -
clothing of ghosts who p a y visits on ea rth W ha t ever better to h a ve me with you tha n a ga inst you .
’
.
a tt ire they ha ve n o t hitherto overthrown the belief i n D ua l P ers on ality : In every form of cerebr a l dissoci a tion
,
their being seen thus clothed a n d B yron describing the there i s a disturb a nce of consciousness S ometimes a n d
, , .
,
B la ck F ria r who ha unted the cloisters a n d other p a rts especia lly in the tr a nce there occurs wha t is known as ‘
of N ewstea d A bbey tells u s tha t he w a s a lwa ys , split consciousness a n d the split m a y be so pronounced ,
a rr a yed tha t the subj ect seems to h a ve two or more distinct person
I n cowl a n d be a ds a nd dusky ga rb
, ,a li t i es The second a ry person a lity m a y differ from t h e . .
of the ghost stories of the civilised a s of the s a va ge world lectu a l a n d mora l cha r a cteristics The entr a nced sub
, , .
tha t the ghost comes dressed a n d even dressed in well j c et m a y a llude to his norm a l consciousness in the thi rd
,
kno w n clothing worn in life A n d he a dds tha t the d oc person m a y crit cise i t s O pini ons a n d a ttitude or even
.
’
,
i
,
isla nders of the F ij ia n group a n d the Ka rens of B urma h person a lity sometimes a lterna tes with the prima ry in
—i t being supposed tha t not only men a n d bea sts ha ve such a w a y a s to suggest tha t t w o spirits ar e struggli ng t o
,
a rtifici a l bodi es h a ve equ a l good luck w ith men a n d hogs persona lities h a ve full knowledge of e a ch other a n d of t h e , ,
a wa y fl ies its soul for the service of t h e gods The F iji a ns to the tr a nce sta te but m ay a rise sponta neously R L .
,
. . .
c a n further show you a s ort of n a tur a l well or deep hole S tevenson m a kes effective use of it in h i s S t r a n ge C as e ,
o f which runs a stre a m of wa ter in which you m a y cle a rly D ugui d D avi d : A Gl a sgow p a inting medium who a chieved
, ,
s ee the souls of m en a n d women bea sts a n d pl a nts stocks considera ble success in h i s line He w a s a c a binet ma ker
, , .
-
of this k ind a r e no more irra tiona l tha n the popula r i d ea when direct dr a wings were produced in his presence Thes e .
preva lent i n civilised communiti es a s to spirits a ppea ring dr a wings gener a lly copies of D utch m asters purporting , ,
i n a ll kinds of ga rments
”
. to be done by the origina l a rtis ts a r e s a id n o t to ha ve ‘
D r ui ds : (S ee Celt s ) .
were done in complete d a rkness The t w o princip a l con .
D r um M a gi c : (S ee L apl an d )
, .
trols were R uysd a el a n d S teen In 1 8 6 9 control of the .
D r u m m er of Ted w o r t h : A polt ergeist who h a unted the medium s orga nism w a s t a ken by H a fed prince of P ersi a ’
the ye a r 1 6 6 1 a n d onwa rds In M a rch of tha t yea r M o m Ha fed rela ted hi s m a ny ad ventures through D ug a i d s
.
’
pesson h a d h a d a v a gr a nt drummer brought before a mediumshi p in a series of sittings extending over som e
j usti ce of the pe a ce whereby h i s drum w a s confisca ted ,
yea rs A P ersi a n of princely birth he h a d borne a rms . .
,
The instrument w a s ta ken to the house of M o m p es s o n in h i s country s defence A fter extensive tr a vels he w a s ,
'
.
-
poltergeist disturb a nce broke out A pp a ritions were He w a s of those who bore rich gifts to B ethlehem a t t h e
.
seen by members of the household pieces of furniture birth of C hrist F ina lly he met h i s dea th in the a ren a
, .
were seen to move of themselves sma ll obj ects were flung a t R ome H af ed P r i n c e of P er s i a w a s a fterwa rds pub
, .
, ,
stood to be the c a use of the trouble w a s tr a nsported D um bar i n Kard ar : O n e of the cla sses of a ttend a nts or , ,
-
when pe a ce once more reigned in the a fflicted household comp a nions of the Hindoo d a ivers whose speci a l duty ,
but ere long he m a na ged to return when the disturb a nc es it is to pl a y upon a k ind of drum , .
broke out with renewed vigour Th ere is no fi r s t ha nd D upui s Char l es F r an coi s 1 7 4 2 1 8 0 9 C h a r les F r a n coi s D a
.
-
,
-
.
, ,
is our a uthority for the whole story tha t p a rt of it which a g e of twenty four he w a s m a de professor of rhetori c
,
-
he himself decl a res to h a ve w itnessed is certa inly not the a t L isieux ; but hi s inclina tion led h i m into the field of
most ma rvellous but describes scr a tchi ngs a n d p a ntings
,
m a them a tics In h i s work O r i gi n e d e t o u s les C a llu s he .
,
he a rd in the vicinity of the ch i ldrens beds a ttempts to expl a in not only a ll the mysteries of a nt i qui ty
.
’
. ,
D u P ot et : O n e of the origina l founders o f spiritu a li sm in but a lso the origin of a ll religious beliefs In his M em oi r e .
1 34
i s a bsolu t ely n eed ed for t h e ext ensiv e commerci a l speen direction were very skilfully c a rried out ther e is a bunda nt
la t i o n s i n A fric a . ev idence for sever a l pr a cti sed conj urers a s well as m a ny
, ,
int o the F r ee E gbos t h e young men a r e sent for a protr a cted m o d u s oper a ndi Y et o n one occ asion a t le ast E gli n t on
w as seen— b y P rofessor L ew is Ca rgill— to write the spirit
.
, , ,
these they liv e na ked in the fields a n d only n o w a n d then , m essa ges hi mself This w a s in 1 8 8 6 when h i s sl a te wri t ing
.
,
-
d art out , cla d in green lea v es to h a ve a b a th i n t h e ri ver , . w a s a ttr a cti ng a ttention S ome ten ye a rs e a rlier when .
,
he avy pena lt i es from a ppro a ching the for est wher e the
,
y covered i n hi s portma ntea u a fa lse bea rd a n d some muslin .
reside In the Ka merun it is custom ary to p a y p a r t i cula r dr a peries which were found to corres po nd with fr a gments
.
. , ,
honour to a vi sitor a bove a ll if he be a E uropea n by i h , , c u t from the h a ir a n d g a rments of t h e m a teri a lised spirit .
Holma n reports tha t the whole of the O ld C a la ba r I t m a y be obj ected th a t E gli n t o n w a s contr olled to
distr ict i s subj ect to the rule of the s o c a lled E gbo l a ws -
. procure dra peries a n d fa ke h a ir but it necess a rily c a sts a ,
These a r e promulga ted a t a secret C ouncil the E g bo A s , d a rk sha dow on his mediumship .
w h o st a te t h a t E urope a ns h a ve bought themselves into which E gy pti a n religion w a s so deeply imbued a ppea red ,
better a b le t o get i n their money He gives the following . must be born e in mind tha t if the m a tter of the m a gica l ,
a s the n a mes a n d prices of the different gr a des of E g b o p a pyri be omitted the no t ices which we possess of E gy pt ia n
,
To t hese must be a dded rum c lothes membo etc , , , . benefit either the li ving or the dea d a n d tha t which h a s ,
The Y a mp a i i s the only gr a de whose members a r e a llowed been known th rougho ut the a ges a s bla ck m a gic or .
the E gbo a r e dis t ributed exclusively a mongst the Y a mpa i , The contents of the W es t c a r P a pyrus show tha t as ea rly
w h o however a r e not limited to a single sh a re since every
.
, , , a s the fo u rth dyn a sty the working of m a gic w a s a r ecog ,
Y a mp a i c a n multi ply his title a s often a s he c a n purch a s e n i s ed a r t i n E gy pt but in re a lity we must pl a ce the begin
,
corresponding quota s from t h e profits of the whole Througho u t the centur ies ma gic a l pr a ctice v a ried c o n
institution . s i d er a b ly but the princip a l me a ns f o r its working r e ma ined
,
E gg Or phean
,
The c osm i c doctrine of the Greek s a ge the s a me ; Tha t is to s a y the E gyp ti a ns relied for ma gica l ,
O rpheus He s a ys ;
. God the uncrea ted a n d i n c o m , effect upon a mulets m a gic a l figures pictures a n d formulae , , , ,
prehensible B eing crea ted a ll things the ether proceeded , ma gi ca l n a mes a n d ceremonies a n d the gener a l a ppa r a tus ,
from him ; from this the unsha pely cha os a n d the d a rk of the occult sciences .
sha pen m a ss w a s formed into the sha pe of a n egg from , It exorcised storms protected a ga inst wild bea sts poison , , ,
which a ll things h a ve proceeded The whole universe . disea se wounds a n d the ghosts of the dea d O n e of the
, , .
h a s t h e form of a n egg a n d everything in it strives to a tta in , most potent methods of gu a rding a g a inst misfortune of a n y
t h e s a me form The O rphea n theory h a s something in
. kind w a s the use of A m u let s It must not be a ssumed tha t .
c ommon with the doctrines of the ma gnetic philosophers . a ll orna ments or obj ects d iscovered on the mumm y a r e of
gl a m our of A r toys S ir A ma gic a l E nglish legend of
, : m a gic a l potency These a r e frequently the possession of
.
h a s been dev a sta t ing the country round R ome In these . sca r a b fa shi oned in the likeness of a sc a r a b aeus beetle
, ,
a dventures he is successful but is kept in R ome by illness , . symbolised resurrection The d a d symbolised t h e huma n
-
.
b a nished by her a ngry fa ther Her s o n is stolen fr om her . bered O siris I t h a s a n influence on the restor a tion of t h e
. _
S i r E gla m o u r a n d D egr a m o u r meet in a tourna ment for time supposed t o h a ve been employed for the mi xing of
the ha nd of C h r i s t a b ell The former is successful a n d .
,
p a int a r e n o w known to ha ve been a mulets inscribed with
,
eventua lly thei r identi fi es a r e revea led E gla m o u r a n d . words of power pla ced on the brea sts of the dea d in n eo
C h r i s t a b ell a r e m a rried a n d return to their n a t ive country , lithic times The a mulet of the m en a t w a s worn or held
.
, ,
1 8 7 6 succe ed ed S l a de a s the princip a l exponent of sl a te sented the v igour o f the two sexes .
tha t i n whi ch the exorcist threa t ens the evil principle or , D r ea m s The ar t o f procuring dre a ms a n d their inter
.
ma gici a n requests the a ssista nce o f the gods or he m a y , drea ms recorded in E gypti a n texts m ay be quoted those
pretend t o th a t wh i ch he desires to exorcise tha t he i s a ‘
o f Th o t h m es I V
(B C I 4 50 ) a n d N u t m en King o f E gypt
. . . ,
c erta i n deity w h o w a s thus compelled t o do the will of t h e T o obta in a vision from the god B es M a ke a dra wing
sorcerer These gods were a lmost a lwa ys those of forei gn
. a s shewn below o n yo ur left h a nd a n d envelop e , ,
. .
G rea t stress w a s l a id upon t h e proper pronunci a tion o f round your neck T h e ink with which you write mus t .
intended to assist the j ourney of the de a d i n t h e under wood a n d vetch W i th t his write your pe t ition befor e .
world o f A ment i It w a s believed tha t a ll superna tura l . t h e setting s u n s a ying S end the truthful se er out o f t h e
, ,
d re a ry E gypti a n H a des if he d esired to m a ke an y progress , . into a la mp wick a n d set it a light pouring pure oil over
-
, ,
a n d necrom a n ti c pr a ctice Thus Medica l P a pyr i in t h e . d o without touching food (or p u r e fr o m a ll d efi lem en t ) , ,
L eipsic collection cont a in formu lae spoken whilst pr ep a ring do thus A ppro a ch t h e l a mp a n d repe a t seven times t h e
d rugs the E bers P a pyrus contai ns such spells the for m ula given below then extinguish it a n d lie down t o
H arris M agica l P a pyrus d a ting from the N ew Kingdom , , sleep The formula i s this :
. Sach m u ep a em a
a n d edited b y C h a b a s conta ins spells a ga inst crocodiles The
.
, .
Li go t er een c h the A eon the Th u n d er er Thou tha t ha st , ,
known a s K er h eb or scribes of the divine writings a n d , , r a ise up t h e o r b o f the s u n in his se a son C h t h et h o is the ,
e ven the sons of P h a r a ohs did not d i sd ai n t o enter their r a nks . n ame I r equire 0 lords of t h e gods S eth Ch r ep s give , , , ,
ritu a l of E gyptia n m a gic possesses strong simila rities t o M edi c a l M agi c M a gic pl a yed a gre a t p a rt i n E gyp t i a n
.
fi gures were employed in lieu o f the b odies of persons t o tia ns were not gre a t physici a ns their methods were purely
be bewitched or h a rmed a n d models o f a ll kinds wer e empiric a l a n d their remed i es of very doub t ful v a lue but ,
u tilised in order th a t the physic a l force direct ed a ga inst t h e riskiness of their pr a ctic e a rose chiefly from their utter
t hem might re a ct upon the persons or a nim a ls it w a s d e in a bility t o di a gnose beca use o f t heir ignor a nce of a na tomy .
A fter eviscer a tion the priest uttered a n invoc a tion t o t h e, em b a l m ment w ere never d ep a rted from a n d t a ught but ,
which h a d its ma gica l significa nce Thus crysta l lightened . circumsta nces medicines might be used to c a use t h e
his fa ce a n d cornelia n strengthened his steps A priest dis a ppe a r a nce o f the symptoms but the cure w a s the
w h o personified the j a cka l—
.
, .
,
he a ded god A nubis the n ad , , exp u lsion o f the demon Hence the E gypti a n physici a n .
A fter a further a nointing with oil the dece a sed w a s decl a red p a r a t i v ely simple for t h e huma n body h a d been divided
into thirty—
,
“ “
t o h a ve received h is he a d The mummy s left h a nd S i x p a rts e a ch presided over by a cert a in demon
’
,
.
,
w a s filled with thirty six subst a nces used i n emb a lming a n d it su fficed to invoke the demon of the p a rt a ffected
in order to bring a bout its cure—a vi ew of ma tters fund a
-
symb olic of the thirty six forms of the god O siris The -
.
. ,
a pplied to the living bo dy with the diff erence th a t for , M useum i s a tt a ched a n introductory letter from some
the grea t gods na med in the B ook of the D e a d there were m a ster o f the a r t of a strology to h i s pupil na med Hermon , ,
substituted a s gods o f he a li ng the presiding deities o f the urging him to be very exa ct a n d c arefu l in h i s a pplica tion
thi rty s i x deca ni t h e thi rty s i x divisions of t h e E gypti a n
-
,
-
o f the l a ws which the a ncient E gypti a ns with their la bori ,
a n d pr es erved by O rigen In e a rlier times it w a s n o t s o . down to posterity Thus we ha ve good rea son for a s .
’
the selection depended n o t only on t h e pa rt a fi ec t ed but conn ection with the horoscope must be mentioned t h e
a lso o n the illness a n d symptoms a n d remedies to b e
.
sphere o r t a ble o f D emocritus a s a mea ns o f ma king
used etc , . predictions a s to li fe a n d dea th I n a ma gica l pa pyrus .
S ever a l E gypti a n medic a l p a pyri which h a ve com e w e a r e told to a scert a in in wh a t month the sick m a n too k
down to u s conta in formula s to be spoken a ga inst the to h is bed a n d t h e n a me h e received a t hi s birth Ca lc u
, .
demons of disea se as well a s prescriptions for the remedies la te the course of the meon a n d s ee how ma ny periods ,
to be used in specified c a ses of illness In pa pyri of older . o f thi rty d a ys h a ve el a psed then note in the ta ble t h e
d a te these conj ura tions a r e compa r a t ively ra re but t h e ,
number of d a ys left over a n d if t h e number comes i n t h e ,
It w as n o t a lwa ys enough to spea k the formula s once G h os t s The conception t ha t the k a o r double of m a n
.
secret p a sses were ma de va rious rites were performed , , A ccording to them a m a n consis t ed of a p hysica l body ,
the formula s w ere written upon pa pyrus which the sick , a sh a dow a double a soul a he a rt a spirit c a lled the k h u
, , , , ,
interven tion “
of a god c a lled up if necess a ry by pr ayers , ,
ba ck t o it by t h e performa nce of a mystica l ceremony ;
o r sorcery . the double lived in the tomb with the body a n d w a s there ,
li ev ed th a t it w a s possible to tra nsmit to the figure of a n y soul w a s from o n e a spect a m a teri a l th ing a n d like t h e
, , ,
person or a nima l the soul of the being whi ch it re presented . h a or double w a s believed to p a rta ke of the funera l o fi er
, ,
I n the W es t c a r P a pyr us we re a d how a soldier w h o h a d i n gs w h i c h were brought to the tomb one o f the chief
fa llen in love with a governor s wife w a s sw a llowed by a ’
obj ects of sepulchr a l offerings of me a t a n d drink w as t o
crocodile when b a thing the s a uria n being a ma gica l r e , keep t h e double in t h e tomb a n d t o do a wa y with the n e
plica of a wa xen one m a de by the la dy s husba nd I n ’
. c es s i t y of i t s w a ndering a bout outside the tomb in se a rch
the o ffi cia l a ccount o f a conspira cy a ga inst R a meses III . of food It is cle a r from ma ny texts tha t unless the double
.
,
p a pyrus in the roya l libr a ry a n d employed i t s instructions from the tomb a n d ea t a n y ki nd o f o ff a l a nd drink a n y
a g a inst the king with dis a strous efi ec t s to themselves . kind of dirty wa ter which it might find in its pa th B u t .
for the purpose of sla y ing the la tter . o f the decea sed which usu a lly h a d i t s a bode i n hea ven
, ,
A s t r ology The E gyptia ns were fa ta lists a n d believed , w a s sometimes to be found i n the tomb There i s h o w . ,
tha t a ma n s destiny w as decided before he w a s born The ever good rea son for sta t ing tha t the immorta l p a rt of
’
’
.
,
people therefore h a d recourse t o a strologers S a ys B udge . m a n which lived i n the tomb a n d h a d its specia l a bod e
I n m a gic a l p a pyri w e a r e oft en told not to p erform cer i n the sta tue of the dece a sed w a s the double This i s ’
.
.
t o b e p o w er les s a n d th a t gods migh tier th a n those to which o f the k a a n d th a t a pri est c a lled the priest of the ’
ka
'
’
, , , ,
”
the petitioner would a ppe a l will b ei n the ascend a nt There . w a s speci a lly a ppointed to minister therein .
ha ve co me down to u s fortun at ely p a pyr i containing copies , E s ot er i c K h o w ledge of t h e P r i es t h oo d The esoteric know .
o f the E gyp ti a n c a lend a r in which ea ch third of every led ge o f the E gypti an priesthood i s n o w be li eved t o h a ve
d a y for thr ee hundred a n d six ty d a ys o f the yea r i s ma rked been of the descripti on w ith which the I ndi a n medicine
lucky or u n lucky a n d we know from other pa pyri w h y , m a n is credited plus a philosophy a kin to t h a t of a ncient
cer t ai n d a ys were lucky o r unlucky a n d w h y others w ere , I ndi a S a ys D a venport A d a ms
.
only partly s o F rom the life of A lexa nder t h e Great T o impose upon t h e common people the priesthood
'
.
,
skilled i n t h e ar t of ca st ing na t ivities a n d that kno w ing , t h e outer senses a s sources o f evil a n d tempta tion ,
The y .
t o cons t r uct h is horoscope Nect a n eb u s employed for . s a ys I a m b li c u s occupi ed themselves only with t h e know
,
upon t h e s econd t h e t welve sign s o f the Zodia c were r epr e a world w ithi n a world fenced round by a singula r a w e ,
s ent ed a n d upon t h e t hi rd t h e s u n a n d moon H e s et . an d wonder a pparently a b stra cted from the th i ngs o f
,
t h e t a blet upon a tr ip o d a n d then empti ed o u t o f a sma ll , ea rt h a n d devoted t o t h e consta nt cont empl a tion of divin e
,
box upo n i t mod els o f t h e s even stars tha t were i n t h e belts , m ysteries They admitted few stra ngers into their ord er
. ,
an d p u t in to t h e mid dle belt eight precious ston es th ese a n d w r a pt up their doctrines i n a hi eroglyphic a l l a ngu a ge ,
h e a rra nged i n t h e pla ces wherein h e suppos ed t h e pl a nets which w as only intelligi b le t o t h e initi a ted T o thes e .
w hi ch t hey rep resented w ould b e at t h e time o f t h e b ir t h va rious preca ut i ons w a s add ed t h e solemn i t y o f a terrible
E lectr obi ology 1 38 E le mt en ar y Spirits
proba bl y ca used by muscula r force O ther elec t r i c gi r ls of the gre a test figures of a nt iquity—Zoro a ster A lexa nder
Hercules M erlin to men tion a few —a r e decla red to have
.
, .
occ asiona lly hea rd of They a r e worthy of note as a link . The s a la m a nders the C omte de G a b a lis goes o n to s ay , ,
between the polt ergeist a n d the spiritu a list i c mediu m . a r e composed of the most su b tle p a rticles of the sphere
E l ec t r obi ol og y A mode of producing hypnotism by looking of fire conglob a ted a n d orga nised by the a ctio n of the
, .
a bout the middle of l a st century a n d i t s fa me sprea d by , the motions of na ture The sylphs a r e composed of the .
numerous lecturers in E ngla nd a n d A mer ic a . pu res t a t oms of the a i r ; the nymphs of the most d elica te ,
to the F rench in modern times a s O r b a s A c u p of this . tures beca use being composed of tha t which w a s pur es t
,
proper g a r ga tes of P liny a n d the j et of the present d a y , . between him s o impure a n d gross a n d these fine a n d
, ,
E l em en t ar y S pi r it s : The unseen intelligences who inh a bit the resulta nt sta te of things m a y be remedied a n d the
t h e four elements of t h e finest essence of which they a r e
, a ncient correspondence restored To a tta in this end we .
nymphs or undines The best a uthority on the subj ect . world by mea ns of co n c a ve mirrors in a globe of gl a ss , .
is the A b b ede Villa rs w h o published ea rly in the eighteenth , There will then be formed withi n the globe a sola ry powder ,
c entury a short t re a tise entitled C o m t e d e G a b a li s from whi ch ha ving purified itself from the a dmixture o f o t h er
“
~
, ,
which a good dea l of wha t follows is dr a wn A ccording . elements becomes in a very short ti me a sovereign mea ns
,
to this work the crea tures of the elements were before the of exa lt ing the fire which is in u s a n d m a kes us s o to spea k , , ,
sta nd tha t by mea ns c f certa in perform a nces this a ncient the fire become our inferiors a n d delighted a t the r es t o r a , ,
c ommunic a tion m a y be restored a n d th a t m a n m a y once , t ion of m utu a l h a rmony between themselves a n d the huma n
more h a ve a t h i s beck a n d ca ll the elem en t a r y spi r i t s The . r a ce they w ill show towa rds m a n a ll the goo d wi ll they ha v e
,
-
A bb é gives a brief sketch of the n a ture of these peoples . fo r their own kind S ylphs gnomes a n d nymphs a r e more .
, ,
of a docile n a ture They a r e much interested i n the . get into touch with them To a ccomplish the restora tion .
s ciences a n d a r e s u b t le o fli ci o u s towa rds the s a ges hostile of our empire over the sylphs gnomes o r nymphs w e
‘
, ,. , , , ,
towa rds the foolis h an d the ignor a nt Their w ives a n d . must close a gla ss full of a i r ea rth or wa ter a n d expose , , ,
d a ughters a r e of a m a sculin e type of be a uty such a s is , it to the sun for a mon th a t the end of which period i t s
'
d epicted in the A m a zons The sea s a n d rivers a r e i n . v a rious elements must be sep ar a ted a ccording to science .
ha bited a s well as the ai r beings dwelli ng therein whom , T h i s process i s m ost ea sy in the c a se of w a ter a n d e arth .
the s a ges designa ted undines or nymphs The fem a le , . Thus s a ys the C omte
, w ithout ch a r a cters without , ,
popul a tion much exceeds the m a le the wo m en being ex ceremoni es without b a rb a rous words it is possible to rule
'
, , ,
there i s none to equ a l them The ea rth is filled a lmost . scribe other mea ns o i obta ining dominion over t h e spirits
t o the centre with gnomes people of sm a ll st a ture the -
gua rdia ns of subterr a ne a n tre a sure miner a ls a n d precious , a nyone d esirous of subj ug a t ing the element a ls must first
stones They a r e ingenious friendly towa rds men a n d
.
, , perform the four tri a ls of a ntique initi a tion ; but a s the
ea sy to comma nd They pro v ide the children of the s a ges
. origin a l tri a ls a r e no longer known simila r ones must be
with a ll the mo ney they require a ski ng no other rewa rd , substituted Thus he w h o would control the sylphs must
.
for their servic es tha n the glory of performing them The . wa lk fe arlessly on the edge of a precipice he who would
, ,
m a nders the inh a bita nts of the region of fire they serve
, , being tha t the m a n should show himself una fr a id of the 3
the philosophers but a r e not over a nxious for their com
,
-
elements whose inha bita nts he desires to rule In medi ae .
a n d the a ttr a ctions of their minds a r e gre a ter even th a n of incense a n d the repetitio n of a formul a of p r a y er t o the
,
.
tha t of their persons The S upreme B eing they know . gnomes A i r is exorcised by brea thing towa rds the four
.
a n d religiously a dore but h a ve no hope of etern a l enj oyment , ca rdina l points a n d by the recita l of pra yers to the a i r
,
composed of the purest p a rts of the elements wherein they c a mphor a n d white resin into a fire is decl a red effic a cious
,
d well a n d h a ving no contr a ry qu a li t ies they c a n li ve for i n the exorcism of th a t element I n the ca se of wa ter ‘
, , .
. ,
sever a l centuries ; yet ar e they much troubled bec a use b rea thing a n d l a ying on of h a nds repet iti on of formul ae , ,
philosophers tha t a n elem en t a ry sp i r i t could a ttain to i m a r e to be observed In every insta nce a speci a l c o n s ec r a .
t h a n the children of hum a n men a n d women a n d some , A s h as been s a id it i s possibl e for a hum a n being t o ,
E lemen t ar y Spir it s 1 39 E lixir of Life
confer immorta lity o n a n elem en t a r y spi r i t by t h e ceremony To r eturn t o the consider a tion of the nat ure o f these spirit s ,
countless stories rela te h o w m en ha ve risked a n d lost their a n d oldest of the nymphs a n d the news of h i s de a th c o m , ,
i mmorta lity by m a rrying a sylph or a n undine A ccording . m u n i c a t ed by the people of the a i r to the inh a bita nts of
to the C omte de G a b a lis however it would seem t o be a , , the wa ters w a s procla imed by them in a voice tha t w a s
,
m a tter of choice whether a m a n co n fers h i s immorta lity hea rd sounding over a ll the rivers of Ita ly The grea"t
o n his ethere a l p a rtner or whether he p a rta kes of her ,
P a n i s dea d M r A E W a ite considers th a t the a ngels
. . .
morta l na ture ; for it i s therein suggested tha t those who evoked i n medi aev a l m a gic a s well a s the devils of the
'
well to ma rry with a n elementa l a n d sp are themselves , s ee in the brownies a n d domestic spirits of folk lore som e .
-
N o t every a uthor ity h a s p a inted s o a ttr a ctive a picture the fa mili a r poltergeist where he does n o t clearly esta blish ,
o f the cre a tures of the elements a s h a s the A bb é de Vill a rs . his identity as the spirit of a dece a sed person m a y be r e ,
B y some it is believed th a t there a r e numberless degrees g a rded with propriety a s a n elementa l The Theosophists .
v a ri a tions of for m a n d disposit ion cha ra cterise the elemen o f h i s ple a sures
“
W ith so me occultists a g a in
. ele , ,
t a ls of our o w n pla net ; the other pla nets a n d the sta rs men ta l re a lly signifies a s u b huma n being prob a bly -
a r e the a bode of countless hosts of ele m en t a r y s pi r i t s dif , identic a l w ith a n elem en t a r y spi r i t but of a menta l a n d ,
f er i n g from those o f o u r world perh a ps more th a n t h e mora l sta tus consider a bly lower tha n tha t of a huma n
la tter diff er from one a nother A ll the forms of be a sts .
, being .
.
, , ,
The sylphs ar e c a pricious a nd inconsta nt but a gile a n d , nota bly in S cotl a nd I t w a s believed tha t thes e stones .
“
a ctive ,
the undines j ea lous a n d cold but observa nt ;
, , were a rrows shot by the elves which prove fa t o l tp ca ttle , ,
w h o would seek dominion over a n y of these must pr a ctise tha t a n Irish bishop w a s thus shot a t by a n evil spir it ;
t heir virtues but c a refully a void their faults thus con , a n d it is s a id th a t they a r e m a nufa ctured by the D evil
quering them a s it were o n their o w n ground E a ch
, , . with t h ehelp of a ttenda nt imps who r o u gh h ew t h em whi le ,
species c a n only dwell in its o w n proper element Thus . the A r c h fi en d finishes the work ; Ca ses ar e o n record
a sylph m a y not inv a de the sphere of a s a l a m a nder or where they ha ve been known t o be m a de an d used b y t h e -
m ent i n the regions of the nymphs or the gnomes F our st i t i o n s reg a rding these remn a nts of the stone a ge prev a il
rulers h a ve been s et over the four species—Gob ruler of
.
m a nders ; a n d N ec k s a of the nymphs To the dwellers na me given to fire obta ined by rubbing two pieces of wood
’
, .
in ea ch element is a ssigned a point of the comp a ss where , together a n d which i s used in super s t itious wa ys
, .
e a st a n d to the undines the west The gnomes influence , . do not desire to lure people from the p a th but w h o get ,
those of a mel a ncholic dispositi on bec a use they dwell in , n o rest until they find their bodies .
their home is in the fire The influen c e of the undines . i n their se a rch for the E li x i r of L ife the u n ivers a l medicine , ,
i s upon the phlegm a tic a n d of the sylphs upon those of , and the renewa l of youth Thi s with the quest for . ,
those who invoke them to the s a ges a n d philosophers , , certa inly h a d a physic a l one B u t there does not seem .
s ometimes r a nged i n b a ttle or in a n a eri a l n a vy I t w as tion of such a mixture ; while B erna rd Trevis a n believes
s a id by the people th a t they were sorcerers —a n O pinion
, .
the l a tter a t lea st imposing hea vy pena lties on the supposed he sta tes will when ela bora ted to the R ed , tra nsmute
,
d escending were seen by their fellowmen on e a rth The . B u t the a pplic a tion of the eli x i r to the prolonga tion of
l a tter rega rded them a s str a gglers of the a eria l a rmy of life w a s undoubtedly the chief re a son for its continued
s orcerers a n d thought tha t they h a d come to po i son the
, sea rch The retired a lchemist in h i s la ter yea rs wearied
. ,
fr uits a n d founta ins Thes e unfortuna te persons were . with his quest for gold cra ved the boon of youth a n d de ,
thereupon put t o dea th a long with m a ny others suspected , sired renewed hea lth a n d strength to a ssist him to c a rry
o f C onnection with t h e sorcerers . out his grea t purpose A s a n illustra t ion of t h e a lchemic a l
.
1 40
concept ion of the eli xi r of life we quote t h e following from , slime sepa r a te the ma le from the fem a le a n d ea ch a fter ,
a work de a ling with the secret of rej uvenes cence o r igin a lly , w a rds from i t s o w n e a rth physic a lly m a rk you a n d w ith , , ,
supposed to ha ve been writ ten by A rnold de Villa nova , no v iolence C o n joi n a ft er sepa ration in due ha rmonic
.
’
i t o u s sea son which imp a rts to the hu ma n fr a me the to the V o lc a n i c o m a gic a theory till they a r e exa lted into
’
pleasures a n d strength of the morning Here it is to n o . the F ifth M eta physica l R ota This is tha t world renowned .
-
such a pitch of excellen ce tha t old a ge should itself be m a de In h i s H is t o r y of M agi c E li p h a s L evi gives Ca g l o s t r o s i ’
the 30 0 winters of N estor himself perished a t the a ge of , ma nner of a j ubilee must be m a de once in every fifty yea rs
, ,
a side the mournful c oncomit a nt s of senili t y a n d do a ssume , b e slight bleeding o n the seventeenth d a y B a lm of A zoth .
the most brilli a nt the most gr a cious a meni ties of the most , should then be ta ken morning a n d evening begi nni ng ,
j oyous youth ? A r t it is tr ue h a s not a s yet a rrived a t , , with a dose of s ix drops a n d increa si n g by t w o drops d a ily
tha t a pex of perfect ion wherefrom it c a n renew cu r youth till the end of the thirty second d a y A t the d a wn whi c h -
.
but tha t which w as una chi eved i n the p a st m a y be a c co m follows therea fter renew the sli ght bleeding ; then ta ke
p li s h ed in the future a prodigy which m a y be more c o n , to your bed a n d rem a in in it till the en d of the forti eth
fi d en t ly expected from the fa ct tha t i n isol a ted c a s es it d ay .
h a s a ct u a lly a lre a dy ta ken pla ce as the fa cts of hi story O n t h e first a wa kening a fter the bleeding ta ke t h e
, ,
in which n a ture performs such wonders w e m a y a ssuredly w ill be followed by convulsions swe a ts a n d muc h purging , , ,
hope to execute thi s desir a ble tra nsforma tion a n d the necessita ting a cha nge both of bed a n d li nen A t this ,
'
first condit ion is a n a mi a ble tempera ment such a s tha t sta ge a broth of lea n beef must be ta ken sea soned w ith , ,
which w as poss essed by M os es of whom it is w ritten tha t rice s a ge va leri a n verva in a n d b a lm O n the d a y f ollow
, , , , .
f0 r o n e hundred a n d twenty yea rs h i s sight never fa iled i n g t a ke the second gr a in of Univers a l M edicine w hich i s ,
A ld r o v a n d u s h a s wr itten on the rej uvenescence of the drink a gla ss of E gyp t i a n wine a n d on the thirty seventh ,
-
tha t the r a ven a n d the phoenix live ea ch of t hem s i x hun profound sleep w ill follow during whi ch the hair teeth , , , ,
feedi ng on viper s a n d s er p en t s while the a pes of C a ucasus thirty eighth d a y is a nother wa rm ba th steeping a roma t ic
‘
, ,
-
whose diet i s pepper prove a sovereign remedy for the herbs in the wa ter of the s a me kind a s those speci fied for
, ,
w h o h a ve written of the elepha nt m a int a in th a t h i s norm a l E lixir of A cha r a t i n t w o spoonsful of red w i ne The work .
life i s extended through three centu r ies while the horse will be finished o n the fortieth d a y a n d the a ged m a n will
'
, , ,
, , ,
three of i t s qu a lities h a s occa siona lly survived with u n i s a va ri a t ion of the fa mous B a th of Immorta lity in u s e
,
diminished vigour the la pse of a hundred yea rs The a mong the M en a n d r i a n Gnostics . .
fr om a ll which consider a tions it follo w s tha t it i s n o t b e The process would a ppear to consist in a mystic trea tment
,
yond beli ef tha t a like prodigy m a y be found i n the s u of the a tmosphere which i s to be congea led a n d distil led ,
perior order o f the sa me produc t ions whence m a n h as been unti l it develops t h e divine sp a rkle a n d subs equ en tly ,
hims elf der ived for m a n i s assuredly n o t in a worse c o n becomes li qui fi ed It i s then subj ected to hea t a nd under
'
.
,
dition th a n the bea sts whom he rules goes severa l other proces ses when the eli xir emerges . , .
T r i t h em i u s on hi s d ea th bed dicta t ed a receipt There is surpris ingly little litera ture upon the subj ec t
-
which he s a id would pr es erve mind hea lth a n d memory o f the E li x i r of L if e B u t a more prolonged notice on t h e , .
with per fect sight a n d hea rin g for those w h o m ad e u s e subj ect will b e found under the a rti cle P hilosopher s ,
'
stone , , ,
cinn a mon a niseed na rd cora l ta rta r ma ce a n d fi v e Elude : The dr a gon sha p ed ship of F rithj of the hero of a n
, , , , , ,
-
gr a mmes of it were to be ta ken night a n d morning i n wine Icela ndic legend It w as s a id to be golden hea ded with .
-
o r b r od i u m during the whole of the first month during open j a ws i t s under pa r t sc a led w ith blue a n d go ld i ts
' “
, , ,
.
month thr ice i n the week a n d s o continui ng through life W h en i t s wings w ere outsprea d it could ski m the c a lme
, s t .
,
This is a more unders t a nd a ble receipt tha n tha t of E u sea s Thi s ship h a d been given t o one of F r i t h jo f s fore .
’
,
-
.
Emanation s 1 42 E manati on s
such a s mirrors ; it is c ommunic a ted prop a ga ted a u g , , la pse of a minute or two the a ppe a r a nce intensified a n d '
his fa mous A nima l M a gnetism a n d its pr a ctice a t i t s height the bubbles seemed to fly from every p a rt
for the cure of disea se in fa ct a ll h u m a n a ilm ents B a ron , . of the h a nd which w a s exposed to the wa ter a n d ga thered
v o n R eichenb a ch a m a n of scientific a tta inments a c hemist
, , round the neck of the bottle while a cr a ckling sound w a s
a n d meta llurgist of some repute conducted a series of a udible Li ght h a d no e ffect on the experiment an d t h e
‘
, .
exper iments to investiga te this theory He procured tempera ture o f M B r o u s s a y w a s norm a l 3 7deg to 3 8 deg
'
. . .
, .
the a i d of a la rge number of sensitives cla irvoya nts a n d , a t most This experiment is simil a r to a fa vourite per
.
v a riety of a nima te a n d ina nim a te obj ects known o n ly , a s bein g due to the electric V ibr a tions p a ssing a long the
to himself but detected by the sensitives through the lu surfa ce of the skin a n d ra i sing the tempera ture of the wa ter “
minous em a n a t i o n s given forth by e a ch substa nce These . a bove boiling point—the definition of electricity in thi s
em a n a t i o n s or fl a mes d i fi er ed in colour size a n d inten sity , c a se being th a t a s it i s neither m a tter nor en ergy though ,
a ccording to the n a ture of the obj ect ex a mined The energy m a y be expended in moving or crea t ing it it i s “
.
,
sens a tions experien ced seemed ma inly of t w o ki n ds quite prob a bly gen er a ted by the br a in c ells a m a n ifesta tion ,
temper a ture a n d perceptions of light a n d colour The . of cerebr a l force a n d will vibra t ions L a ter investi ga tions .
p oles of the m a gnet emitted fla m es red dish yellow from in the subj ect of em a n a t i on s were set in motion by certa in
'
substa nces e a ch h a d their disti nctive light a n d colour , u m in ium bla ck p a per wood etc These new r a ys were
, , , .
a lso perceived the luminous m a tter over the bodies of the from va rious sources other th a n the R ontgen tube a n d ,
sick in hospita ls a n d a column of misty va pour hovering certa in bodies seem to ha ve the property of reta ini n g o r
over a newly m a de gra ve This r a di a nce emitted by the . storing the r a ys for a consider a ble time The hu ma n .
v a rious substa nces w a s c a pa ble of illumina ting other b o d y i s s a id to emit them unce a singly Though n o n
‘
.
,
by a mirror but produced no eff ect on a thermometer a n d a phosphorescent body i n crea se i t s glow A s m a ll sp a rk
,
.
,
pictures ta ken W ithout the r a ys bei n g very fa int while
a rti sts a mongst them sketching their cla irvoya nt visions . those o bta ined while the N r a ys were in a ction wer e
These experi ments of the B a ron s were conducted for yea rs ’
much stronger P ebbles exposed to sunlight spont a n eously
.
with the most persevering a ttent ion a n d h e a rrived a t the emit N r a ys a n d bodies s u ch a s R u p er t s d r o p s h a rd ’
'
'
vegeta ble a n d miner a l kingdom there em a na ted a force of the r a ys Thes e r a ys were n a med a fter the i n iti a l letter
.
which could be detected under fa vour a ble con ditions a s of the town of N a ncy where the res ea rches were m a de th a t '
fl a mes or luminous r a di a tions S ome observers defined . led to their discovery by P rofessor B lo n d lo t F urther .
'
writings a n d d escripti ons of the experiments c a lled them of r a di a tion a n d those potenti a li ties c a n be seen a n d regi s
the O d F orce or O dyle M odern S piritu a lism t er ed by a fluorescent screen j ust a s those of the a n ima l
”
.
gi ve them power to m a ni fest m a teri a lly a n d control m a tt er . they p a ssed through a n o a k bo a rd thre e or four cent imetres
The finer ph a ses of mediumship a r e tr a ced to a si mi la r thick bla ck p a per a luminium etc but wa ter stopped
, , , ,
fl u en c es a u r a s etc
, In P a ris in 1 90 1 a peculi a r phenom
, .
, ,
in the emission of huma n fl u i d i c forces a n d used the bio
enon produced through the a gency of a young R oum a ni a n m et re for registering vibra t i ons emitted from hum a n bodies .
gentlem a n w a s investiga ted by D r R ozier B r o u s s a y . . This instrument consists o f a needle suspended by a fine
could occ a sion a ga seous bubbling of wa ter when this w a s threa d a n d covered with a glass sha de W hen the ha nd .
enclosed in a bottle a n d over this ebulli t ion he h a d more a ppro a ch es this sh a de without touching it the needle i s
,
o u t by the followi ng process A white gla ss bottle w a s . the opini on tha t the va ri a tions i n the movements of the
t a ken a qu a rter filled w i th wa ter a n d the neck of thi s
, ,
needle were c a used by va rious condi t ions physic a l menta l , ,
these mea ns he w a s a ble to estim a t e those conditions . being s ea led to a piece of c a rdbo a rd To ensure the cord .
seemed to r a di a te from the lower b a se of the p a lm ; a n Cel t s ) T h e A n glo S a xon system of m a gic w a s of course
.
-
other where a ll the lines were confuse d w a s a photogr a ph Teutonic Their pretenders to witchcr a ft were c a lled
—
, , .
, , .
B a r a duc a lso photogr a phed some stones w hi ch were s a id W i gla er is a co m bina tion from w ig a n i d ol Or a temple , ,
a n d l a er le a rning He w a s t h e w i z ar d , a s w i c c a w a s
, .
'
religions a n d the stre a m of r a ys ema na ting from these are witch S c i n la ec a w a s a species of ph a ntom o r
.
stones w a s dis t inctly visible on the pla tes a lso some holy a pp a rition an d w as a lso
,
used a s a n a me of t h e
wa ter a t L ourdes j ust a fter a mir a culous cure h a d been person w h o h a d the power of p r o d ucing such things : it
effected a n d there a ga in the infl u ence w a s strong He
,
. is liter a lly
, a shining de a d body ,
”
G a ld or c r a ef t i g i m .
-
photogr a phed w ith simil a r result the s a cred wa fer during plies one skilled in inc a nta tions ; a n d m or lh w y r t h a is -
,
the moment of eleva tion in a R om a n C a tholic Church . litera lly a worshipper of the de a d
,
.
He a lso photogra phed both his s o n a n d his wife t h e one , A nother gener a l a ppella tion for such person a g es w a s
four minutes a fter de a th a n d the other twe n ty four hours -
d r y a m a gici a n
, .
from the lifeless body a grea t stre a m of force which ex The best a ccount tha t c a n be given of them will be found
tended right up to the ceiling of the room a n d th en turned in the p a ss a ges proscribing them .
recognised by a nyone w h o h a d known him a n d could be w y r tlza or a n y foul conta mina ted m a nifest h or cw en a n , ,
(S ee a r t i c le Tho ugh t P hot ogr aphy ) . sha ll extinguish a ll h ea thendom a n d forbid w i lw eor t h u n g a ,
E m er al d A good preserv a tive a ga inst dec a y promotes , (founta in worship ) a n d li cw i glu n ga (inc a nta tions of t h e
-
is s a i to h a ve h a d one of immense size in which he beheld , other trees a n d with stones a n d with m a ny pha ntoms
, , .
”
the comb a ts of the gl a di a tors . F rom subsequent regul a tions w e find th a t these pr a o ,
c a st in the form of pra yers which ha ve nothing in common , They seem to h a ve used philtres ; for it is a lso m a de
w i th those of the C hurch It i s concerned chiefly with punisha ble if a n y should use w itchcr a ft for a nother s love ’
.
,
m a gic a l virtue rests on a supp os ed letter from C h a rlem a gn e C a nute renewed the prohibitions He enj oined them n o t .
c h i r i d i o n he h a s never ce a sed to be fortun a te The cha rms . stones or a n y sort of tree not to love w i coecr a eft or fra m e
, ,
i t conta ins a r e supposed to be e ffectu a l a g a inst a ll the dea th spells either by lot or by torch nor to e ffect a n y
d a ngers to which hum a n flesh is heir—poison fire w ild
-
bea sts a n d tempests W hen a copy of the book h a s been . we a lso lea rn tha t the power of letting loose tempests w a s
,
on the person a n d one p a ge a t lea st rea d d a ily The , . A nother n a me for m a gic a l a rts a m o h g the A nglo S a xons -
re a di n g must be done upon the knees with the fa ce turned w a s u n ly bb a n my r ee des truc t ive of life The penitence i s , .
John is decl a red to be the most potent in t h e book A s . him his fa ther s a ffection sought a witch w h o k new how ’
, ,
for the symbols they a r e mostly of orienta l origi n It , . to cha ng e minds by a rts a n d encha ntments A ddressing .
a lso includes the mysterious pr a yers of P ope L eo an d , such a one with promises a n d rewa rds s h e enquired how ,
the seven mysterious orisons whi ch a r e merely clumsy , a n d be fixed on herself The m a gi c a l medic a ment w a s .
of the medium S l a de , a n d p a rticula rly a nything wh i ch The ch a rms used by the A nglo S a xons were innumer a ble -
.
might prove a fourth dimension of sp a ce in which hypoth , They trusted in their m a gic a l inc a nta tions for the cure
esis P rofessor Z éi lln er w a s a t tha t time gre a tly interested . of disea se for the success of their tilla ge for the discovery
, ,
The tying in a n endless cord of such knots a s could o r of lost property a n d for the prevention of c a su a lties , .
d i n a r i ly only be m a de if the ends of the cord were free S pecimens of their ch a rms for these purposes still rem a in
provided such a test In D ecember 1 8 7 7 Z ollner visited .
, , to us B ede tells us tha t ma ny in times of disea se
.
, ,
S l a de w ith t w o pieces of hempen cord the free ends of ea ch , (neglecting the s a cra ments ) went to the erring medic a ments
E nglan d 1 44 E ngland
c a t a logued a s a propitious or unpro p itious se a son for cer of M a lm esbury on the a uthority of a professed eye witness -
.
u seful for a ll things a nother though good to ta me a ni m a ls , displa yed grea t a nxiety lest S a ta n should secure her body
w a s b a leful to s o w seeds O n e d a y w a s fa vour a ble to the
. a s well a s her soul S h e ga ve directions to be sewn i n a
.
c ommencement of business ; a nother to let blood ; sta g s hide a n d pla ced in a stone coffin shut i n wit h lea d
’
an d ,
o thers wore a forbidding a spect to these a n d other things . a n d iron to be lo a ded with hea vy stones a n d the whole
,
whi ch tended to keep the mind in the drea ry bond a ge of br a vely resisted the e fforts of the fiends on the first a n d
ignora nce a n d a bsurdity which prevented the growth of , second nights but on the third night in the middle o f a ter
,
t icing on Wh a t d a y of t h e week or month it first thundered , h owever the demon sn a pped like threa d t h e c ohi n lid fell ,
o r the new moon a ppe a red or the new ye a r 5 d a y occurred a side a n d on the witch a rising the demon bore her o ff on
’
-
, . ,
D rea ms likewise h a d regul a r interpreta tions a n d a pplic a a huge bl a ck horse a n d g a lloped into the d a rkness while ,
d o not find m a ny notices of it i n the litera ture of the coun by the ordea l of the red hot iron A t ri a l w a s reported -
.
no prosecuti on ever took pla ce a ga inst w itchcra ft 1 1 1 P lan extorti ons were a pproved of a n d supported by two of
t a gen et a n d e a rly Tudor times but th a t in a ll prob a bi lity E dwa rd I l s fa vourites B y w a y of revenge they plo t ted
’
.
, .
w a s supposed to be the protection of a C hurch th a t nothing In order to c arry this into e ffect they consulted John
like a crus a de w a s directed a ga inst it A g a in it w a s t e . of N ottingha m a fa mous M a gici a n of the t ime a n d h i s
,
.
g a rded a s a poli tic a l o ff ence to employ sorcery a ga inst serva nt R o b er t M a r s h a ll o f L ei c es t er M arsha ll however
_
~
. ,
,
two fa vourites the prior his c a terer a n d stewa rd a n d o n e
, , .
i ngh a m i n 1 5 2 1 In Henry VI 3 time L ord Hungerford R i ch a rd de L owe the la tter being brought i n merely as
’
- _
. .
w a s behe a ded for consul t ing cert a in sooths a yers concerni ng a n exp erimenta l la y fi g u r e i n which to test the e ff ect of -
L . S .
the F rid a y follo w ing Holy C ross D a y John ga ve h is m a n ,
A ccording to
S i r W illi a m B l a ckstone To deny t h e , a sh a rp pointed lea den br a nch a n d comm a nded h i m to
possibility , n a y , t h e a ctu a l e x istence of w itchcr a ft a n d plunge it into the forehea d of the figure representi ng Ri ch
sorcery is a t once fla tly to contr a di ct the revea led W ord a r d de L owe Thi s being done John dispa tched his serva nt
.
a n d the thing itself i s a tru t h to whi ch every n a tion i n t h e L owe it seems h a d lost his senses a n d went a bout screa ming
world ha th in i t s turn borne tes ti mony . H a rrow O n the S und a y before A scension John with
.
A t very e a rly periods the C hurch fulmin a ted a g a inst drew the br a nch from the im a ge s forehea d a n d thrust ’
those who pra ctised it In 6 96 a C a non of C ouncil held . it into the hea rt where it rema ined t ill the fo llo w i n g W ed
,
.
at B erkh a mpste a d condemned to corpor a l punishment n es d a y when the unfortun a te vi ctim died S uch w a s the .
d a tes S ta tutes a ga inst W itchcra ft were ena cted by the an d a fter sever a l a dj ournments the tri a l w a s a b a n
P a rli a ments of Henry VIII E liz a beth a n d J am es I Mr . . . d o n ed .
“
I n d er w i c k s a ys , F o r centuries in this country stra nge The first ena ct men t a ga inst witchcra ft i n E n gla n d w a s
a s it m a y now a ppe a r , a deni a l of the existence of s uch by the P a rli a ment of 1 5 4 1 I n 1 55 1 further ena ctments .
d emoni a c a l a gency w as deemed equ a l to a confession of were l evelled a t it but it w a s n o t until 1 5 6 2 tha t P a rli a
,
A theism a n d to a disbelief in the Holy S criptures them ment defined witchcra ft as a C apita l Crime Thenceforth .
bench es of B ishops a n d P a rli a ment a ttest the truth a n d burnings occurred during t h e la tter yea rs of E liza beth s ’
self a s hardly pressed by the a rguments o n both sides of i n gd o n in 1 5 8 9 dwelt two country gentlemen R ober t ,
1 46 E ngland
na med A n n Turner a r eputed witch w a s ki lled by a feeble , s h e w as rich heiress W ood then enters int o excus es
a .
minded m a n a t L ong C ompton i n W a rwickshire . for h i mself decla ri ng tha t a lthough a t the desire of som e
, ,
M a cka y E xt r a or d i n a r y P op u la r D elu s i on s
.
. with the na ive bo a st but to ma ke the p h y lo s o fer s stone ,
’
stupendous figure of R oger B a con (q v j tha t w e find an y . . w a s the pride of science a bove the low pr a ctitioner s He
’
.
but they a ssist to crysta llise for us the ide a of a n E nglish a n d twelve a n d a h a lf upon gold .
”
ma gi ci a n of medi eva l times The E liz a betha n History . The sea rch for trea sur es which the conj urer W ood s o ,
of F ria r B a con w a s prob a bly the first which pl a ced these e a rnestly discl a ims w as however one o f the most usu a l , , ,
w h o chea ted t h e D evil who m a de a br a zen he a d th a t spoke then prob a bly mor e
commo n tha n a t present—w a s enough to whet the a ppetite
, ,
I n E n gla n d the popul a r belief in m a gi c w a s strengthened of the needy or t h e miserly a n d the belief tha t the s ep u l ,
by the extr a ordina ry e ff ects of na tur a l processes then chra l b a rrow or the long deserted ruin or even the wild
, ,
known only to a sma ll nu m ber of individu a ls w h o concea led a n d h a unted glen con cea led trea sures o f gold a n d silver
,
their know ledge with the most profound secrecy In . of grea t a mount h a s been c a rried down to our o w n d a ys
E n gla n d as we a ppro a ch the a g e of the R eform a t ion we
, , in a v a riety of loc a l l egends Hidden tre a sures w er e u n d er .
fi n d th a t the study of m a gic a n d a lchemy ha ve become the p a r t icul a r cha rge of some of the S pirits w h o obeyed
extremely common a mong the R omish clergy The r a pid . the m a gi ci a n s c a ll a n d we s t ill tr a ce h i s opera tions in
’
rise to power of men like W olsey a n d Cromwell led people m a ny a b ar row th a t h a s been disturbed a n d ruined floor ,
to think tha t they h a d ga ined their high positions through tha t h a s been broken up Tha t these sea rches were n o t .
di a bolica l a ssista nce The number of M a gici a ns in the . a lwa ys successful will be evi d ent from the followin g
reign of Henry VIII w a s exceedingly grea t a s is w itnessed
. , n a rra t ive
by documents in the R ecord O ffice A t the height of . In the reign of Henry VIII a priest n a med W illi a m .
W o ls ey s grea tness a m a gici a n w h o is described a s one S t a pleton w a s pl a ced u nder a rrest a s a conj urer a n d a s
’ -
, ,
W ood gent w a s dr a gged before the P rivy council ch a rged ha ving been mixed up in some court intri gues a n d a t t h e
” -
, . , ,
w ith some misdeme a nour whi ch w a s connected w ith the request of C a rdina l W olsey he wrote a n a ccount of h i s
int rigues of the d a y In a p a per a ddressed to the lords . a dventures still preserved in the R oll s House records
,
’
n i c a t i o n he h a d ever h a d w ith th a t person A fter he . h a d been a monk of the mitred a bbey of S t B enet i n the .
h a d been a t W eke a short t ime N eville took him b y the Holm in N orfolk where he w a s resident in the nineteenth
“
-
, , ,
a r m a n d led hi m priv a tely into the g a rden an d to use , , yea r of Henry VIII i e in 1 5 2 7 or 1 5 2 8 a t wh ich tim e . . .
,
the qu a int la ngu a ge of the ori gina l ther d em a w n d y d , he borrow ed of one D ennys of Ho i tou w h o h a d procure d , ,
of me m a ny q u est y o n s a m o w n g a ll other a s k y d (if it) , them of the vic a r of W a tton a book c a lled T h es a u r u s ,
were not possible to ha ve a ryu ge ma de tha t should b r y n g e S p i r i lu u m a n d a fter tha t a nother c a lled S ecr et a S ecr et or u m
, , ,
m a n in fa vor w ith h y s p r y n c e s a ying my lord c a rdin a le , a little ring a pl a te a circle a n d a lso a sword for the a r t of
, , ,
, ,
d y d h a w n t to the compa ny of one th a t w a s seyne in your a bsent from m a t ins a n d negligent of his duty in church
fa culté a n d shortly a fter no m a n s o grett with my lord
,
he obt ained a licence f six months from the a bbot to go o
tha t he h a d spoken with a ll those w h o ha ve a n y n a me tion from a n order which seemed s o little a greea ble to his
in this rea lm w h o h a d a ssured him th a t in the s a me w a y
, ta ste The first person he consulted with w a s his friend
.
he mi ght become g rea t w ith his prince a n d he ended , D ennys w h o recommended him to try hi s skill i n finding
,
by a sking of the reputed m a gici a n wha t books he h a d trea sure a n d introduced him to t w o knowing men
, ,
studied on the subj ect The la tter continued . an d I , , w h o h ad pla c a rds or licences from the king to sea rch
a t the h a rté desire of h y m s h o w y d th a t I h a d rede m a ny for tre a sure trove which were not unfrequently bought ,
N eville then requested him to undert a ke the m a ki ng of thought trea sure should lie It h a ppened however th a t .
, ,
into further communi ca tion w ith him on the old subj ect , them a n d subj ecting them to a close exa mina t ion ordered ,
telling h i m th a t he h a d with him a nother conj urer n a med , them to le a ve her grounds .
a mong other thi ngs h a d showed him th a t , he should be where they bec a me a cqu a inted with a nother conj urer
“
a gre a t lord Thi s w a s a n e ffective a ttempt to move n a med Godfrey w h o h a d a shower of spirit which ”
, , ,
”
W ood s j ea lousy ; a n d it a ppea rs tha t N eville now pre
’
spirit S ta pleton sa ys
,
I h a d a fter myself a n d they , ,
v a iled upon him to m a ke moldes prob a bly im a ges , , went together to F elmingha m a n d there Godfrey s boy ,
’
to the entent th a t he s h o w ld w ed m a s t r es E lez eb et h did scry unto the spirit but a fter opening the ground ,
F elmingh a m which when exa mined recently a ppea red bout h i m a n d w e fi n d this ex monk a n d hermit a n d n o w
“
at , , ,
a ,
-
to ha ve been opened a t a former period in se a rch of tre a sure . secula r priest soon a fterwa rds enga ged in a n in t rigue
,
The dis a ppointed conj urers returned to N or w ich a n d , which led hi m eventu a lly into a much more ser ious d a nger .
, ,
in which it w a s supposed tha t tre a sure la y concea led a n d , a serva nt of the D uke of N orfolk c a me to him a n d at , ,
S ta pleton a g a in a pplied himself to his inc a nta t ions a n d a certa in se a son shewed me th a t the duke s gr a ce his m a ster
’
, ,
a de a f ea r to their ch a rms for I suppose of a truth i s , , your gr a ce (he is a ddressing W olsey) S ta pleton s a ys .
,
the pithy observa tion of the opera tor th a t there w a s , th a t he refused to interfere but th a t W right went to t h e ,
D is a ppointed a n d disgusted S t a pleton now g a ve up , encha nted by C a rdina l W olsey a n d tha t he could help ,
the pursui t In N orfolk however he soon met w i th some h r m ; upon which the duke sent for S t a p leton a n d h a d
'
. , , .
,
of his old trea sure see k ing a cqu a inta nces w h o urged him -
, a n interview with him It h a d previously been a rra nged .
to go to work a g a in which he refused to do unless his books , by W right a n d S ta pleton (w h o s ays tha t he h a d been u rged
were better They told him of a m a n of the n a me of L eech
. , into the plot by the persu a sion of W right a n d by the hope ,
w h o h a d a book to which the p a rson of L es i n gh a m h a d of ga in a n d prospect of obt a ining the duke s fa vour ) tha t ’
,
bound a spirit c a lled A ndre a M a lchus a n d to this m a n he should s a y he knew tha t the duke w a s persecuted by
he went L eech let him ha ve a ll h i s instrumen ts a n d
.
‘
,
a spirit a n d th a t he h a d
, forged a n im a ge of w ax in
told him further tha t the p a rson of L es i n gh a m a n d S i r his similitude which h e h a d encha nt ed in order to relieve
, ,
John o f L eiston (a nother ecclesi a stic) with others h a d him T h e D uke of N orfolk a ppea rs a t first to h a ve pla ced
'
.
,
c a lled up of la te by the mea ns of the book in questi on implicit belief in a ll tha t S ta pleton told him he inquired
three S pirits A ndre a M a lchus (before mentioned ) O b er i o n
, , of him if he h a d certa in knowl edge tha t the L ord C a rdin a l
an d I n ch ub u s W hen these s pirits
. he s a id were , ,
h a d a spirit a t his comm a nd to which he replied in the ,
bec a use he w a s bound unto the lord c a rdina l A n d th a t . refused to spea k beca use he w a s the lord c a rdina l s spi rit
,
’
.
a lso they did entre a t the s a id p a rson of L es i n gh a m an d , The duke however soon a fter this bec a me either sus
, , ,
the s a id S i r John of L eiston tha t they might dep a rt a s , p i c i o u s or fe a rful a n d he eventu a lly sent S ta pleton to,
a t th a t time ; a n d whensoever it might plea se them to the c a rdina l himself who a ppea rs to ha ve committed him ,
c a ll them up a ga in they would gla dly do them a n y service , to prison a n d a t whose order he drew up the a ccount here
,
W hen S ta pleton h a d m a de this importa nt a cquisition , The foregoing is the his t ory of a m a n w h o a fter ha ving ,
he rep a ired a ga in to N or w ich where he h a d not long been , , been a victim to h i s implicit belief in the effi ciency of m a g
when he w a s found by a messenger from the person a ge ic a l oper a tions w a s himself driven a t l a st to ha ve recourse
whom he c a lls the lord L eon a rd M a rquees w h o lived a t , to intention a l deception The number of such trea sure .
who promised him tha t i f h e would ta ke p a ins in exercising should a t first gl a nce be led to suppose A few yea rs before .
the s a id a r t he would s u e out a dispens a tion for him to be the d a te of these events i n the 1 2 t h yea r of Henry VIII , .
,
a secul a r priest a n d to m a ke h i m hi s ch a pl a i n s
, The lord or A D 1 5 2 1 the king h ad gr a nted to R obert L ord C urzon
. .
, , ,
L eon a rd proceeded r a ther shrewdly to m a ke tri a l of the the monopoly of tre a sure seeking in the counties of N orfolk -
hide a sum of money in the ga rd en a n d S ta pleton hewed , a m an na med W illi a m S mith of C lopton a n d a serva nt
, , ,
find the money Y et w ithout being d a unted a t this slip of sea rch thus gi v en t o him but the power to a rrest a n d
'
.
, ,
where t rea sure w a s supposed to be a n d S i r John S h ep e , a n d A m y ly o n h a d in some c a ses used this deleg a ted a u
c a lled the spirit of the trea sure a n d I shewed to hi m but , ,
t h o r i t y for purposes of extor t ion ; a n d in the summer
”
a ll c a m e to no purpose . of the s a me yea r S mith w a s brought up before the court ,
S t a pleton n o w went to hide h i s dis a ppoi n tment in L o n of the city of N or w ich a t the suit of W illi a m G o o d r ed
p
, ,
w as inform ed th a t there w a s much money hidden in their pla c a rd of L ord Curzon in M a rch went to N or w ich ,
the neighbourhood of C a lk et t H a ll a n d esp eci a lly in the , a bout E a ster a n d p a i d a visit to the Schoolm a ster n a med
, ,
,
they h a d hea rd w a s seen in a s t r o n y m y e , They shewed .
we could bring nothing to eff ect O n this he a g a in r e . him to press into their service a n y persons they might
p ai red to L ondon c a rrying h i s instruments With h i m a n d, ,
find w h o h a d ski ll in the sci ence s o tha t it would a ppear
o n h i s a rriv a l he w a s thrown into prison a t the suit of the tha t they were not c a p a ble of r a ising spirits themselves
lord L eona rd w h o a ccused h im of lea ving h i s service w ith
, without the a ssista nce of schol a rs The schoolma ster .
a n d obta ined tempor a ry employment i n the church . persons who were a dmitted into their confidence a n d dug ,
B u t h i s conj uri ng propensities seem still to h a ve lingered in ground beside B utter Hilles w i t hin t h e wa lls o f the .
-
E nglan d 1 48 Enoch , B ook of
city b u t found nothing there
,
These hilles a lso .
, , non e the les s spiritu a lists tha t the whole supers truct ure ,
no better success .
E n n em os er Jos eph ( 1 7 8 7 1 8 5 4 )
,
t i o n ed his H i s t o i r e d a m a g n et i s m e ( 1 8 4 4 ) le M agn et i s m c
’ ’
“ beg n
C romer a n d r a ised a spirit first Thi s spirit d a n s s es r app o r t s a vec la n a tu r e et la r eli gi on ( 1 8 4 2 ) and
~
a,
.
,
I n r o d uc i o n a la p r a zi qu e d a m es m er i s m e ( 1 8 5 2 ) H i s t or y
a ccording to the depositions w a s s een by two or three t t
‘
‘
of M agi c (E n g li s h t r a n s by H ow i tt ) , 1 8 5 4
persons A m y ly o n deposed tha t he w a s a t S a u n d er s s
’
. .
c a used to rise in a gl a ss a little thing of the length of a n the Thoth of the E gypti a ns , the C a dmus of the P h ce n i c i a n s ,
inch or therea bout but whethe r it w a s a spirit or a sha dow” a n d the P a l a medes of the Greeks A ccor d ing to tr a di t ion .
,
, .
,
equivoca l ca lling They went first a n d a ccused a person . eller brought b a ck a copy from A byssini a in 1 77 3 ,
of the na me of W i k m a n of M orley S wa nton in t h e county i n E thiopi a prob a bly ma de from the version known to
“
, , ,
“
o f N orfolk of digging of hilles a n d by t hrea tening
, , , the e a rly Greek fa thers I n this work the spiritu a l world .
to t a ke him befor e L ord C urzon they obta ined from him i s minutely described , a s i s the region of S heol
“
, the
ten shi llings Under the s a me pretext they t ook from
. , pl a ce of the wicked The book a lso dea ls with the his t ory .
n o t be put to further trouble They t ook both books (prob . there were a ngels who consented to fa ll from hea ven tha t
a bly conj uring boo k s ) an d money from J o h n W elly s of , they might h a ve intercourse w ith the d a ughters of ea rth .
Hunworth ne ar Holt M a rket whom simila rly they a c F o r in those d a ys the sons of men h a vi n g mult iplied ther e
O
, , , ,
“
c u s ed of digging of hill es A n d of a nother person .
“
l a bouring under the s a me cha rge t hey took a Christa l , the a ngels o r sons of hea ven beheld them t hey wer e
,
-
, ,
stone a n d cert a in money . fil led with desire ; wherefore they s a id to one a nother : C ome
W ith the er a of D r D ee E dwa rd Kelly .
, let us choose w ives from a mong the r a ce of m a n a n d let u s ,
their school a much more d efini t e system of ma gico beget children Their lea der S a m y as a a nswered ther e
.
, . ,
a strology w a s evolv ed o n E nglish soil A lthough D ee w a s . upon a n d s a id : P ercha nce you will be wa nting i n t h e
credulous a n d Kelly w as a rogue of the first wa ter there coura ge needed to fulfil this resolution a n d then I a lon e
.
, ,
i s little doubt th a t t h e former possessed psychic gifts of sh a ll be a nswera ble for your fa ll B u t they swore th a t .
’
a bout hi m quite a b a nd of m a gici a ns R a msey S cott , , , the mounta in received i t s d es i gna tion which signifi es ,
Hodges a n d others not to spe a k o i his skryers Sa ra h M ount of the O a th Herein a fter follow the na mes of
_
, , .
S k elh o r m a n d E llen E v a ns B u t these m a y be s a id to . those a ngelic lea ders w h o descended with this obj ect S a m
be the l a st of the pra ctica l ma gici a ns of E n gla n d Their . ya s a chief a mong a ll U r a k a b ar a m eel A zi b eel T a m i el
, , , , ,
E n gla n d we must go b a ck to the middle of the seventeenth a n d the diverse properties of roots a n d t rees A m a zar a c .
concerning whom he wrote t w o spirited W orks a s well , occult a n d hea ven born wisdom t o ea rthly women whereby
.
-
,
a s h i s gre a t T r a c t at u s A po loget i c u s a n d m a ny other a lc h em i i t w a s profa ned a n d brute force t a king a dva nta ge of t h e
'
c a l a n d philosophic a l tre a tises The pa rt of t h e T r a c t a t u s . profa na t ion of di vi ne la w reigned supreme O nly a deluge ,
.
which dea ls with na tura l ma gi c i s o n e of the most a u t h o r i could wipe out the sta in of the enormity a n d p ave t h e ,
t a t i v e ever penn ed o n the subj ect a n d di v ides the subj ect w a y for a restitution of the b a l a nce between the huma n
'
mos t minutely into i t s severa l pa rts Thom a s Va ugha n . a n d the di v ine which h a d been disturbed by these unl a wful
,
E ugeni us P h i la let h es show him to ha ve poss essed a n ex P hi lippi a n d E wa ld ha v e a lso writt en speci a l works on
a lt ed mind I t i s t o m en o f this t y pe m a gi perha ps but
. , , , t h e subj ec t .
E sot er i c L anguages 1 50 E th er ic Double
castes for the better preserv a t i on of secrets or for the E ss en ce E lemen t al : (S ee E vol uti on of Li fe ) ,
,
purpose o f impressing the vu lga r with the mysteries a n d E ss en ce Mon a
.
d i c : (S ee E vo l ut i o n o f Li fe )
super ior n a ture o f those who employed the tongues i n , .
question They conversed with one a nother in e a ger E ss en es Th e A mystic a l J ewish sect the t enets of whi ch , ,
an d po s
i s o n e of the stock phr ses of the mystery novel of the
a
nineteenth century a n d h a s proba bly given r ise to a grea t sessed a n orga nis a tion peculi a r to themselves They ex .
of their o w n ; but wh a t its n a tur e w a s we a r e una ble to in symp a thy with Greek phi losophy a n d orient a l idea s
—
.
sta te a s n o fr a gments of it a r e n ow exta nt prob a bly The tendency of the society w a s pr a ctic a l a n d they t e ,
,
bec a use it w a s n o t reduced to writing A t the s a me time g a rded specul a t ion on the universe a s too lofty for the
,
me a ning ; but exa m ina tion of these s h ows tha t they a r e E t a in The second wife of Mi dir the P roud of Irish fa me , .
merely foreign usu a lly S yri a n words slightly cha nged F u a m n a c h M i d ir s first wife bec a me j e a lous of her be a uty
’
, , . , ,
W e know for ex a mple tha t the secret di a lects of the a n d turned her into a butterfly a n d S h e w a s blown out o f ,
, ,
medicine m en a mong the N or t h A merica n Indi a ns a r e the pa l a ce by a m a gic storm F o r seven yea rs S h e w as
- - .
chiefly composed either of a rchaic expressions or the tossed hither a n d thither through Irel a nd but then w as ,
liber a te m a nufa cture of a secret tongue such a s the S h elt a could n o t relea se her from the spell but during the d a y s h e
,
,
a n d the secret la ngu a ge of the N d em b o c a ste of the hi ding pla ce a n d sent a drea dful tempest whi ch blew E t a i n -
, .
c a st a veil of secrecy over the s a cred n a mes of the D eity swa llowed her but she w a s born her d a ughter a n d as S uch ,
, ,
a n d the higher r a nks of their he a venly hi er a rchy by s u b m a rried E o c h y High King o f Irela nd ,
, .
”
s t ituting other na mes for them such a s A dona i fo r E t h er somet imes spoken of a s k oi lo n i s i n theosophic as i n
,
‘
J a hveh .This of course a rose from the E gypti a n con scient ific te a chi ng a ll perva ding filling a ll sp a ce a n d inter , ,
c ep t i o n th a t the n a me of the god must be conce a led from penetr a ting a ll m a tter D espite this i t i s of very grea t .
,
m a gic a r e full of o r ienta l n ames a n d idio ms b u t m uch known only by cl a irvoy a nts of the most highly develop ed
,
j a rgon a lso found i t s w a y into these It w a s considered powers This et h er i s filled with a n i n fi n i t u d e of sm a ll
. .
i n the middle a ges th a t t h e primi t ive l a ngu a ge of the world bubbles pretty much like the a ir bubbles in trea cle or some -
b e r ec o v er ed t h rough m a gic a l a gency or the reversion to remote period by the infusion of the bre a th of the L ogos
'
Hebrew ; a n d it i s o n record th a t J a mes IV of S cotl a nd a r e the holes whi ch F oh a t the L ogos dug in sp a ce O f
these bubbles—not of the et h er —m a tter is built u p i n i t s
. .
, ,
of F orth a long with a dumb wom a n w h o c a red for them degree of density v a rying w ith the number of bubbles com
a n d th a t in course of t ime they S p a k gude E b r ew A b i n ed together to form ea ch degree (S ee S ola r S yst em
. .
,
simila r t r a d i t i o n a c qu a i n t s u s with the circumst a nce th a t
. Th eo so phy ) .
a cert a in E gypti a n king isol a ted t w o children i n a like Et h er i c D o ub l e i s in Theosophy the invisible p a rt of the , ,
first persons th ey beheld a fter their time of solitude with a n d beyond which it extends for a little forming w i th o t her ,
the word bec cos the Greek for brea d B u t these insta nces
, finer bodies the a ur a
. The term et h er i c i s used
,
sever a l brother hoods of modern origin S ymbolic words omnipresent ether of S p a ce but i s co m posed of physica l
, ,
a r e consta ntly i n use for the purpose of veili n g verita ble m a tter kn own a s etheric super etheric s u b a tomic a n d ,
-
,
-
E s plan a di an A medi aev a l S p a nish legend I t tells how A m a the et h er i c d o u ble a r e the ch a k s a m s
. a n d it i s through
h a ppen which ar e a tt ributed to A r c h elo u s a n d A m a dis of a conductor a n d it a lso pla ys the p a rt of a br idge between
,
’
,
s o n E spla n di a n i s c a rried off by the ench a ntress U r g a n d a the physica l a n d astr a l bodies for without it m an could . ,
The legend goes o n to rela te E spla n d i a n s a dventures how h a ve no com munica tion w ith the a str a l world a n d hence
'
,
he i s given a ma gic sword a n d kills a dr a gon W ith this , neither thoughts n o r feelings A n e stheti cs for insta nc e
. .
sword he succeeds i n ki lling A rche lons h imself a n d h i s drive out the grea ter p a rt of the d o u ble a n d t h e subj ect
, ,
a n d fin a lly t h e stronghold of A r c h elo u s i s utterly destroyed of the br a in i s extremely a ctive especi a lly when as i s often , , ,
not mov e fa r a wa y from th a t body but is composed of the worlds extends no fa rther tha n the ment a l world I n the
,
.
four subdivisions o f physic a l m a tter a bove a lluded to higher division of tha t world it h a s ensouled the rel a t ively
fine m a tter a ppropri a te thereto—i f tha t ma tter is a tomic
.
thus to a cl a irvoy a nt a burying ground presents a most it is known a s mona dic essence if n o n a tomic a s ele
,
“
-
oso ph y S h ell )
, . kingdom W ha t w e m a y c a ll the inha bita nts o f t h i s king .
,
to the E theric D ouble functioned su fficiently long in the higher menta l world
It i s of considera bly gr ea ter ,
phenomena o f the physic a l world m a y be exa mined a s i t a ppe a rs a s the second eleme n ta l kingdom the i n h a b ,
m a y a lso m a ny cre a tures of a n o n hum a n n a ture which i t a n t s of which a r e some of the lower orders of a ngels the
-
,
a r e ordin a rily j ust outside the r a nge of physic a l vision F orm D ev a s A g a in pressing down the life wa ve m a nifests
'
. .
,
I t responds re a dily to stimuli of v a rious kinds a n d b e i t self in the a str a l world forming the third elementa l ki ng ,
co m es a c t ive under their i nfluence dom the inh a bita nts of which a r e the lowest orders of .
,
E t h lin n D a ughter of B a lor King of the F omori a ns of Irish a ngels ,the P a ssion D eva s It now enters the physic al , .
, , ,
h a d been informed by a druid th a t he would be killed by etheric p a rt of minera ls with the elementa ry t ype of life
h i s gr a ndson he h a d E t h li n n imprisoned in a tower a n d
, which these possess The middle of this ki ngdom r ep r e .
gu a rded by twelve women w h o were forbidden to tell her sents the fa rthest descent of the life wa ve a n d therea fter
, ,
o rdered to be drowned but one of the m fell from the n a p sixth elementa l kingdom the a nima l world a n d l a stly
, , ,
kin in which they were being ta ken to their doom a n d w as to the seventh elementa l kingdom m a n D uring its sta y
“
, , .
c arried o ff by the D ruidess B i r o g to its fa ther Ki a n This in e a ch kingdom the life w a ve progresses gr a du a lly from .
,
child beca me L ugh the grea t sun god who eventu a lly ,elem enta ry to highly specia lised types a n d when it h a s -
fulfilled the prophecy a n d killed his gr a ndfa ther B a lor a tta ined these l a tter it p a sses to the next kingdom Thi s , .
,
.
,
E t t ei lla : A n eighteenth century student of the T a rot of course of necessity mea ns th a t succ essive currents of
By .
,
profession he w a s a b a rber his true n a me b ei n g m lllet t e ; this gre a t second life wa ve h a ve come forth from the
,
but on entering upon his occult la bours he rea d it b a ckwa rds L ogos since if it were otherwise there would be only o n e
a fter t h e Hebrew fa shion—E t ei lla
, , , ,
He h a d but little
kingdom in existence a t a time In e a ch kingdom a lso ,
.
, ,
to unveiling the secrets of the T a rot O f his writings L evi kingdom on the contr a ry o n e soul is distributed a mong diff
.
,
b u t in re a lity he spoilt it reg a rding a s blunders cert a in of a low type of development but a s the development
, , ,
i n g the correspondence between the numbers a n d the signs s a ys S medley i s to bind upon o a th to cha rge upon o a th .
, , ,
of the T a rot into the c a rtom a ncy or fortune telling by o f certa in ceremonies to S ubj ect the devil a n d other evil
,
-
E ver gr een s The custom of decora ting houses a t C hristm a s exorcist conj uror ; a n d it ”i s s o used by
tide with ever g r een pl a nts—holly ivy box l a urel mistleto e
an a
S h a kespe a re ; a n d exor c i s m conj ur a tion It is in the
—is sometime s s a id to ha ve origin a ted when C hristia nity
.
, , , , ,
w a s introduced into this country to typify the first B rit sh w ord is n o w understood
i , .
tends b a ck into a ntiquity In D ruidic times people dec In Greece E picurus a n d ZE s c h i n es were sons of women
.
, ,
S pirits might rep a ir thither to shelter from the severity the one by the S toics t h eo t h er by D emosthenes fo r h a v i n g '
.
, ,
E ver it t M r s
,
A n E ngl sh medium who g a ve priv a te s é a nces
.
i
W e rea d in the A cts of the A postles (X I X 1 3 ) of the fa ilure _
.
a pr a yer h a d been s a id a n d the lights turned out the spirits th a t h a d evil spirits the N a me of t h e L ord Jesus God . ,
m a nifested themselves by r a ps ta ble tiltings lights a n d s a ys Josephus ena bled S olomon to le a rn th a t skill which
,
-
, ,
spirit voices M r M orell Theob a ld a prominent spiritu expels demons which i s a science useful a n d s a n a tive to
'
. .
, ,
a list
,
w a s neighbour a n d friend to M r an d M r s men He composed such inc a nta tions a lso by which
E ver i t t . .
, . ,
a n d w a s first a ttr a cted to the subj ect through their i n distempers a r e a llevi a ted a n d he left behind him the m a n ,
.
, g a r d a y ; a a
the L egos in h i s s ec ond a spec t sent forth t h eseco nd life of my o w n country whose n a me w a s E lea za r relea sing
'
, , , ,
wa v e This life wa ve descen ds fr om ab o ve fth ro u gh t h e peo ple th a t were demoni a ca l in the presence of Vesp a si a n
.
'
“
, ,
E xor cism 1 52
of h i
sold iers The ma nner o f the cure w as t hi s H e
s . . Thus i n t h e Gr eek C hurch as R y ca u t m ent i ons befor e , ,
p u t a ring th a t h a d a root of o n e of th ose sorts menti oned b a pt is m t h e pri es t blows t h ree t i m es upon t h e chi ld t o
,
by S olomon to the nostrils o f the demoni a c a fter which , dis po ss ess the d evil of h is s ea t ; an d t h i s m a y be un der
he drew out the d emon t hro ugh h i s nos t ri ls ; a n d when s to od as symbolica l o f the power o f si n over t h e unh a p
t h e m a n fell down i mm edi a tely he a dj ured h i m to return , t i z ed n ot
, as an a ss ert ion o f th eir rea l or a bsolute
unto him n o more m a ki ng s t ill mention of S olomon a n d, , p oss ess m n .
r eciting the inca nta tion whi ch h e composed A n d when . The exorcists for m o n e of t h e mi n or ord er s o f t h e R o mi sh
E lea z a r would persu a de a n d demonstr a te to the spect a tors C hurch A t th ei r ordi n a t ion the bishop a ddr es se th e m
s with th ese words —
. s
t h a t he h a d such a power he s et a little w a y o fi a cup , , , as to th ei r duti es a n d conclude Ta ke ,
o r b a sin full of wa ter a n d comm a nded the demon as he , n o w t h e power of l a yi n g h a nds u p o n t h e en er gu mens an d ,
went out of the m a n to overturn it a n d thereby to let the , by the i mposit ion of your h a nds by the gra ce o f t h e Holy ,
specta tors know th a t he h a d left the m a n S ome pre . S pi rit a n d t h e words o f ex or ci s m t h e unclean sp ir its ar e
, ,
tended fr a gments of these conj uring books of S olomon dr iven fro m obs essed bodi es O n e o f t h e complet es t m an .
, et
a ttend a nt on ga thering the m a ndr a ke A n other fr a g
'
.
efii c a c i s s zm or u m qu e, cu m P r ac t i c a pr ob at i ss i m a , qu ibu s ,
ment of a ntiquity b ea ring on thi s subj ect is the ex o r c i s m S p i r i t u s m ali gn i , D aem on es , m alecifi aque o m m a de cor por i
’
pronounce j udgment Groti us in a note on tha t history pellu rzt u r D octr i n i s r efer t zs s zm u s at que u ber r i m u s
' '
ad
—
.
, , .
sta tes th a t the Hebrews a t tributed a ll di sea ses a rising from m a xi m a m E xor ci s t a r u m co m m od i T a t em i n la cem edi tus
n a tur a l c a uses to the influence of demons a n d this opinion It cont ai n s the follo w i ng Tra cts
'
et r ec u s u s , Co lo n i e 1 60 8 , .
B ekker rel a tes a n i ns ta nce of exor ci s m pra c t is ed by t h e F rom t h e first of th ese trea ti ses , it a ppears th a t t h e eu
modern Jews t o a vert the evil in fluence of the demon L ili s
, , er g u m en s were subj ected to a very severe corpor al as w ell
whom the R a bbis esteem to be the wife of S a ta n D uri ng .
as spi r itu a l discipline They were fir st exercised i n P r ae .
t h e hundred a n d thi r t y yea rs s a ys R a bbi E li a s i n h i s T h i s bi , , x o r ci z a t i o n es whi ch consist of conf essions pos tulat ions , ,
visited by certa in s h e devi ls of whom t h e four pri nci pa l , or ci s m s themselv es ar e ni ne in numb er : I ex S a nct i s .
, ,
, an d Y s ch i r os O Theos a n d A t h a n a t o s ; 2
, ex omni um .
describ es circles on the wa lls of the cha mber with cha rcoa l , , di gn i s S anctorum A n gelor u m ; 4 ex a c t i b u s vi t m glor .
a n d w ith i n e a ch they w r ite A d a m E v e L ili s a va unt , , , , ios a: Virg M ar i ae 5 ex ges t i s , D omi ni N os t ri Jes u C hris t i
. .
t h e three a ngels w h o pr eside over m edi cin e S enoi S a n p r aec i p u i s S E ccl esi ae D o gm a t i b u s ; 8 A p o c a caly psi s
senoi a n d S a n m an gelo f —a secret whi ch it a ppea rs w as
, , . .